be_v frail_a and_o subject_a to_o fall_v away_o of_o themselves_o yet_o their_o salvation_n remain_v fast_o ground_v on_o the_o knowledge_n and_o election_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n comfort_v himself_o and_o the_o godly_a rom._n 8._o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o verse_n 35._o who_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n yet_o by_o that_o one_o sign_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n love_n be_v unchangeable_a though_o ever_o after_o he_o live_v in_o temptation_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o depart_v from_o i_o this_n be_v christ_n commandment_n to_o those_o who_o he_o never_o know_v though_o they_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a commandment_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o matth._n 25._o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n now_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v proper_o a_o separation_n stand_v from_o the_o comfortable_a fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o that_o separation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o life_n everlasting_a stand_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n whether_o then_o be_v he_o sever_v from_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n answer_n christ_n our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n he_o bear_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o for_o substance_n the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n but_o yet_o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o death_n there_o remain_v some_o difficulty_n touch_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o ground_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o suffering_n thereof_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o with_o the_o holiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o here_o these_o caveat_n must_v be_v mark_v i._o caveat_n that_o in_o his_o manhood_n he_o endure_v a_o very_a true_a separation_n from_o the_o godhead_n and_o from_o his_o father_n yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o subsist_v and_o be_v but_o of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o have_v for_o a_o time_n no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o only_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n ii_o caveat_n in_o his_o passion_n he_o do_v endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o do_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o utter_o separate_v from_o his_o father_n in_o subsist_v and_o be_v but_o he_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o suffer_v overcome_v it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n &_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o recover_v iii_o caveat_n christ_n endure_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a yet_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v for_o he_o endure_v they_o on_o thâ—_n cross_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a christ_n suffer_v they_o for_o a_o while_n they_o endure_v they_o for_o ever_o christ_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o prevail_v not_o against_o he_o but_o the_o damn_a be_v overwhelm_v of_o it_o it_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n now_o their_o blasphemy_n increase_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o sin_n cause_v their_o torment_n to_o be_v multiply_v for_o ever_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n for_o in_o man_n reason_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n use_v 1._o see_v the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o man_n from_o god_n god_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v some_o true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v it_o once_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o this_o fellowship_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n god_n condescend_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o deal_v familiar_o with_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o talk_v with_o god_n ii_o use._n note_v also_o to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v depart_v from_o i_o namely_o to_o such_o as_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o yet_o keep_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n outward_o but_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o affection_n our_o love_n joy_n fear_v and_o confidence_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n so_o shall_v we_o escape_v this_o fearful_a commandment_n of_o final_a departure_n from_o he_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o iniquity_n the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o this_o question_n must_v be_v handle_v how_o these_o man_n that_o make_v such_o profession_n can_v be_v call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n many_o of_o who_o undoubted_o live_v a_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a life_n outward_o and_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o horrible_a capital_a sin_n ans._n there_o be_v many_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o man_n may_v be_v call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v as_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n though_o for_o outward_a life_n they_o be_v unblameable_a as_o first_o hypocrisiâ—_fw-la which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n when_o as_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o hold_v religion_n outward_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o heart_n nor_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o their_o outward_a profession_n second_o to_o profess_v love_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n unto_o man_n for_o we_o must_v love_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o brotherly_a love_n three_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n addict_v to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n or_o sin_n whether_o secret_a or_o open_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n in_o god_n sight_n when_o the_o heart_n take_v a_o settle_a delight_n in_o any_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v always_o outward_a and_o see_v to_o the_o world_n last_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n especial_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n as_o not_o to_o know_v god_n not_o to_o love_n god_n or_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n together_o these_o be_v all_o work_n of_o iniquity_n great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o also_o professor_n be_v call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n use_v 1._o whereas_o christ_n call_v those_o professor_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n sin_n who_o profession_n cover_v their_o sin_n from_o man_n sight_n we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a strict_a observer_n of_o man_n way_n even_o of_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n though_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o professor_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v deceive_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v find_v they_o out_o what_o they_o be_v many_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o mercy_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o so_o presume_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o severe_a judge_n who_o do_v strait_o observe_v man_n sin_n and_o will_v condemn_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o â—latter_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o rather_o fear_v to_o sin_n because_o
and_o rebellion_n into_o our_o land_n if_o this_o be_v not_o our_o peace_n will_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o 17._o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o 14_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v and_o be_v far_o from_o oppression_n this_o therefore_o shall_v move_v all_o ungodly_a person_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n unless_o they_o will_v continue_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v the_o second_o point_n wherein_o this_o blessedness_n of_o peacemaker_n consist_v namely_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o repute_v for_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o good_a man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v full_o manifest_v so_o to_o be_v that_o this_o be_v true_a happiness_n will_v soon_o appear_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v adopt_v for_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o so_o enjoy_v god_n special_a grace_n and_o favour_n now_o hereupon_o they_o be_v king_n child_n have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o love_v they_o more_o tender_o than_o any_o earthly_a parent_n can_v love_v their_o own_o child_n second_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o brother_n and_o so_o be_v heir_n annex_v with_o he_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o their_o possession_n â—_o in_o he_o they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v 1._o judge_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o they_o have_v the_o 14._o holy_a angel_n for_o minister_a spirit_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o person_n for_o their_o defence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o far_o surpass_v the_o dignity_n of_o any_o guard_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v no_o curse_n but_o fatherly_a trial_n and_o chastisement_n yea_o their_o sin_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a to_o they_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n unto_o their_o body_n and_o a_o straight_a passage_n for_o their_o soul_n into_o eternal_a glory_n yea_o in_o the_o act_n of_o death_n they_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o life_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n ready_a when_o breath_n depart_v to_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v true_a happiness_n to_o be_v call_v god_n child_n then_o they_o that_o use_n live_v after_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n void_a of_o all_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v miserable_a and_o accurse_a for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o express_v his_o image_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n it_o stand_v they_o therefore_o in_o hand_n if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o true_a happiness_n to_o labour_v after_o regeneration_n whereby_o forsake_v the_o lust_n and_o course_n of_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o embrace_v and_o obey_v sincere_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o may_v become_v god_n child_n and_o so_o happy_a second_o have_v thou_o receive_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o thou_o 2_o be_v incline_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n yea_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o then_o comfort_v thyself_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o motion_n come_v from_o grace_n flesh_n and_o blood_n bring_v forth_o no_o such_o fruit_n labour_v therefore_o to_o maintain_v these_o good_a motion_n with_o all_o other_o pledge_n of_o thy_o adoption_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o grow_v full_o assure_v of_o thy_o own_o happiness_n in_o this_o age_n man_n make_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v good_a assurance_n of_o earthly_a purchase_n but_o what_o madness_n be_v this_o so_o great_o to_o regard_v momentanie_n thing_n and_o to_o have_v no_o care_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v assure_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o here_o christ_n propound_v his_o eight_o rule_n touch_v happiness_n which_o he_o handle_v more_o large_o than_o the_o former_a for_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o rule_n vers_fw-la 10._o he_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o a_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n in_o the_o rule_n itself_o note_v two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n bless_v second_o wherein_o their_o blessedness_n consist_v the_o party_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n persecution_n proper_o signify_v pursuit_n such_o as_o one_o enemy_n make_v after_o another_o but_o here_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v general_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n whatsoever_o now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o paradox_n and_o absurd_a in_o humane_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o bless_v that_o for_o any_o cause_n be_v persecute_v therefore_o christ_n to_o verify_v the_o truth_n hereof_o repeat_v the_o same_o rule_n in_o the_o nextwerse_n where_o also_o he_o expound_v every_o parcel_n thereof_o wherewith_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n therefore_o christ_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n all_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o rule_n first_o he_o explain_v more_o particular_o 1_o the_o party_n that_o be_v bless_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o now_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a again_o &_o therefore_o this_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o suffer_v but_o of_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o general_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n do_v often_o suffer_v for_o good_a cause_n and_o yet_o remain_v infidel_n without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bless_v again_o a_o chrstian_n professor_n may_v give_v up_o his_o life_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n yet_o not_o of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n but_o upon_o ambition_n and_o so_o not_o be_v bless_v for_o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o want_v love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o second_o christ_n expound_v particular_o what_o he_o mean_v 2_o by_o persecution_n name_v three_o part_n thereof_o first_o slander_v and_o revile_v which_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n thus_o the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o they_o be_v drink_v or_o full_a of_o sweet_a wine_n thus_o festus_n persecute_v paul_n make_v he_o 24._o mad_a or_o beside_o himself_o second_o persecution_n mean_v hereby_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v first_o pursuit_n such_o as_o one_o enemy_n make_v after_o another_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n or_o of_o his_o life_n second_o the_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o bar_n and_o there_o of_o malice_n to_o accuse_v and_o arraign_v he_o three_o evil_o speak_v with_o lie_v when_o as_o man_n of_o purpose_n be_v without_o cause_n malicious_o carry_v thereunto_o as_o when_o the_o jew_n call_v christ_n a_o 48._o samaritan_n that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o 15._o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n persecute_v be_v malicious_o accuse_v for_o kill_v their_o own_o 16._o child_n for_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o incest_n and_o such_o like_a to_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o persecution_n s._n luke_n chap._n 6._o 22._o add_v a_o four_o namely_o hatred_n and_o a_o five_o call_v separation_n whereby_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o synagogue_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o endure_v whereof_o christ_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v vers_fw-la 10._o
commandment_n though_o it_o bind_v always_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o time_n as_o this_o of_o christ_n for_o give_v alm_n it_o bind_v not_o all_o man_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v nor_o yet_o the_o rich_a to_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o just_a occasion_n of_o give_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o affirmative_a commandment_n as_o of_o keep_v a_o holy_a rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o bind_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o at_o all_o time_n only_o for_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o further_o to_o lay_v open_a this_o commandment_n touch_v alm_n we_o point_n will_v herein_o handle_v eight_o point_n i._n who_o be_v to_o give_v ii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v iii_o to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v iv._n in_o what_o order_n v._o how_o much_o vi_o in_o what_o place_n vii_o at_o what_o time_n viii_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v give_v for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o give_v be_v not_o every_o one_o but_o such_o as_o 1_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o duty_n for_o matth._n 25._o 42_o 43._o some_o be_v there_o give_v make_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a sick_a etc._n etc._n and_o other_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o give_v clothing_n food_n comfort_n and_o such_o like_a and_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o give_v namely_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n not_o only_o he_o that_o have_v abundance_n but_o even_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o therefore_o the_o thief_n that_o steal_v for_o want_n be_v forbid_v to_o steal_v and_o command_v to_o labour_n 28._o that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o want_v and_o the_o poor_a widow_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n that_o giver_n of_o her_o penury_n give_v to_o the_o treasury_n but_o two_o mite_n now_o in_o a_o giver_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o good_n he_o give_v for_o a_o man_n may_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o second_o a_o present_a full_a propriety_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o give_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o this_o be_v child_n and_o servant_n exclude_v from_o give_v unless_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o or_o do_v it_o by_o command_n quest._n whether_o may_v the_o wife_n give_v relief_n unto_o the_o poor_a without_o wife_n her_o husband_n consent_n a_o ancient_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o many_o wife_n in_o give_v be_v abigail_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o husband_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o nabal_n and_o therefore_o may_v give_v and_o yet_o some_o other_o ancient_a divine_n 1â—9_n add_v this_o that_o the_o wife_n can_v give_v where_o all_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v want_v because_o both_o she_o and_o all_o her_o possession_n belong_v unto_o he_o principal_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consent_n of_o the_o husband_n express_v in_o open_a word_n whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o wife_n may_v lawful_o give_v and_o secret_a which_o be_v threefold_a first_o when_o the_o husband_n do_v not_o dissent_v second_o when_o he_o give_v consent_v general_o as_o when_o he_o allow_v she_o to_o give_v but_o name_v not_o any_o particular_a three_o when_o the_o wife_n have_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o presumption_n that_o if_o her_o husband_n do_v know_v he_o will_v allow_v of_o she_o give_v and_o in_o these_o case_n of_o secret_a consent_n the_o wife_n may_v also_o give_v but_o if_o she_o have_v not_o his_o consent_n any_o of_o these_o way_n she_o may_v not_o lawful_o give_v unless_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o that_o she_o have_v something_o private_a of_o her_o own_o either_o by_o exception_n before_o or_o by_o grant_n after_o marriage_n 2._o that_o her_o give_v serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n or_o good_a estate_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n as_o abigail_n do_v when_o she_o give_v to_o david_n 3._o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n require_v present_a relief_n for_o extreme_a necessity_n dispense_v with_o propriety_n ii_o point_n what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v namely_o alm_n here_o two_o question_n give_v be_v to_o be_v skan_v i._n what_o be_v alm_n ii_o whereof_o alm_n be_v descâ—bâ—d_v to_o be_v raise_v for_o the_o first_o alm_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n tend_v to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n first_o i_o call_v it_o a_o gift_n understand_v it_o large_o because_o forgive_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v be_v a_o alm_n deed_n second_o i_o say_v free_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o subsidy_n to_o prince_n and_o tenthes-giving_a for_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v gift_n but_o not_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v protection_n from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o subsidy_n and_o instruction_n from_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o tenthes_o three_o i_o say_v the_o end_n of_o alm_n be_v to_o preserve_v temporal_a life_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n the_o papist_n make_v all_o work_n of_o mercy_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o soul_n to_o be_v alm_n but_o alm_n proper_o be_v gift_n that_o tend_v to_o preserve_v this_o natural_a temporal_a life_n ii_o question_n whereof_o be_v alm_n to_o be_v raise_v ans._n first_o of_o our_o raise_v own_o good_n for_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o owe_v more_o than_o they_o be_v worth_a can_v give_v alm_n but_o be_v rather_o fit_a to_o receive_v for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o right_n and_o conscience_n belong_v to_o some_o other_o second_o our_o alm_n must_v be_v of_o 2_o 3._o our_o first_o fruit_n thing_n wholesome_a and_o good_a and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o person_n relieve_v they_o must_v not_o be_v the_o refuse_n of_o our_o good_n which_o we_o know_v not_o else_o what_o to_o do_v with_o nehem._n 8._o 10._o part_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o of_o the_o sweet_a must_v be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o who_o none_o be_v provide_v three_o 3_o alm_n must_v be_v of_o good_n lawful_o get_v for_o evil_o get_v good_n must_v be_v restore_v either_o to_o the_o owner_n if_o he_o be_v know_v or_o to_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o show_v that_o the_o usurer_n ought_v rather_o to_o restore_v then_o to_o give_v alm_n of_o his_o gain_n for_o usury_n four_o 4_o distinguish_v our_o alm_n must_v be_v give_v of_o our_o own_o with_o difference_n and_o discretion_n every_o man_n good_n for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o degree_n first_o some_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v life_n without_o which_o a_o man_n 1_o and_o his_o family_n can_v live_v second_o some_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n estate_n 2_o as_o those_o good_n by_o which_o a_o man_n put_v in_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n such_o be_v book_n unto_o the_o student_n and_o tool_n unto_o the_o trade_n man_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o decency_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n 3_o and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o call_n with_o comfort_n â—ase_v profit_n and_o delight_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o good_n be_v superfluous_a that_o 4_o be_v all_o that_o portion_n which_o a_o man_n may_v want_v and_o yet_o have_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o for_o the_o decency_n thereof_o these_o two_o last_o degree_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v abundance_n and_o answerable_o there_o be_v poverty_n two_o degree_n of_o poverty_n the_o first_o be_v common_a want_n wâ—en_o a_o man_n can_v live_v without_o receive_v alm_n but_o yet_o very_a hardly_o the_o second_o be_v extreme_a want_n when_o a_o man_n withoat_n relief_n can_v possible_o maintain_v life_n now_o in_o common_a want_n we_o must_v give_v of_o our_o abundance_n that_o be_v both_o of_o our_o superfluity_n as_o also_o of_o our_o riches_n that_o serve_v for_o decency_n luk._n 3._o 11._o he_o which_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o part_v with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o now_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v a_o coat_n and_o a_o cloak_n for_o so_o have_v 13._o paul_n and_o yet_o retain_v they_o both_o lawful_o for_o his_o use_n but_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v thing_n necessary_a and_o beside_o some_o thing_n over_o serve_v for_o decency_n and_o superfluity_n must_v give_v thereof_o to_o he_o that_o lack_v and_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n he_o must_v give_v
stay_v his_o hand_n nor_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o god_n special_a kingdom_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a special_a people_n work_v his_o will_v not_o only_o by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o general_a kingdom_n by_o the_o devil_n themselves_o but_o in_o they_o also_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v special_a because_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o over_o the_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o grace_n glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o spiritual_a estate_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n willing_o subject_a to_o his_o write_a word_n by_o his_o spirit_n i_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n a_o spiritual_a estate_n both_o because_o it_o be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o also_o because_o this_o regiment_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o i_o show_v wherein_o it_o consist_v namely_o in_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n psalm_n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v come_v willing_o in_o the_o day_n of_o assemble_v thy_o army_n in_o holy_a beauty_n and_o this_o subjection_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v and_o second_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o do_v justify_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n church_n yea_o with_o all_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o now_o under_o peace_n we_o must_v comprehend_v love_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o as_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o peace_n respect_v all_o duty_n and_o action_n of_o the_o life_n righteousness_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o spring_v this_o peace_n with_o every_o action_n thereof_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v the_o life_n be_v reform_v last_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a respect_v especial_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n then_o arise_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n yea_o though_o great_a affliction_n light_a upon_o he_o for_o god_n cause_n yet_o he_o bear_v they_o with_o inward_a joy_n and_o delight_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n &_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n if_o he_o suffer_v with_o christ_n which_o thing_n while_o he_o compare_v together_o he_o little_o esteem_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 17_o for_o the_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o spiritual_a subjection_n which_o whosoever_o have_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 18_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o heaven_n glory_n whereby_o god_n in_o christ_n become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o immediate_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o subjection_n also_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o subjection_n as_o be_v indeed_o a_o glorious_a regiment_n for_o there_o we_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o god_n himself_o become_v honour_n peace_n health_n food_n raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n now_o these_o two_o be_v god_n kingdom_n differ_v thus_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n we_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o both_o these_o estate_n do_v we_o here_o pray_v for_o thy_o kingdom_n this_n import_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kingdom_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n full_a of_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n through_o sin_n which_o great_o hinder_v &_o annoy_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n especial_o come_v that_o be_v to_o we_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o come_v when_o degree_n god_n do_v erect_v &_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o unto_o perfection_n it_o come_v by_o 5._o degree_n 1._o when_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o outward_a 1_o mean_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o grace_n &_o favour_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o and_o so_o christ_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o preach_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o luk._n 11._o 20._o and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o pharisy_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v among_o they_o luk._n 17._o 21._o meaning_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o disciple_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v without_o profit_n to_o many_o of_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o 2_o word_n preach_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o this_o kingdom_n 3_o for_o by_o regeneration_n we_o have_v effectual_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o he_o 4._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n go_v 4_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 5._o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 5_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o be_v both_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a come_n of_o it_o so_o then_o our_o request_n to_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n o_o father_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n prepare_v we_o for_o it_o and_o enter_v we_o into_o it_o that_o be_v yet_o without_o renew_v we_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o will_n confirm_v we_o also_o in_o this_o estate_n that_o our_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v full_o glorify_v yea_o lord_n hasten_v this_o glory_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o thy_o elect_a the_o use_v 1._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o want_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o bewail_v in_o this_o petition_n either_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o other_o first_o we_o must_v lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n under_o satan_n sin_n lead_v we_o into_o bondage_n â—4_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o rebel_v so_o much_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o stoop_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n indeed_o this_o bondage_n be_v weaken_v in_o god_n child_n but_o none_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n as_o paul_n complaint_n declare_v rom._n 7._o 14._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a
fast_v then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o blame_v they_o that_o fast_o not_o at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o necessary_a for_o the_o want_n whereof_o god_n do_v many_o time_n renew_v and_o increase_v his_o judgement_n as_o we_o may_v see_v i_o say_v 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o to_o fast_v move_v our_o heart_n hereunto_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o reason_n first_o we_o 1_o have_v here_o in_o the_o worthy_a precedent_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o time_n past_a who_o careful_o perform_v this_o duty_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o david_n daniel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n especial_o 27._o paul_n who_o fast_v often_o now_o their_o example_n must_v be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o many_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o second_o we_o have_v among_o we_o continual_a occasion_n of_o fast_v both_o in_o 2_o fast_v public_a and_o private_a as_o i._o god_n judgement_n present_a for_o when_o have_v we_o be_v free_a from_o some_o one_o of_o these_o either_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o 1_o unseasonable_a weather_n ii_o god_n judgement_n imminent_a and_o hang_v 2_o over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o profess_a enemy_n watch_v for_o our_o subversion_n and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v from_o we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o iii_o we_o have_v our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o subdue_v and_o many_o sin_n to_o break_v off_o with_o 3_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o remove_v for_o any_o one_o whereof_o 4_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o fast_o often_o iv._o though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o abound_v in_o our_o land_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o knee_n paul_n 2d_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v humble_v at_o corinth_n in_o bewail_v many_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o common_a atheism_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o judgement_n the_o blasphemy_n oppression_n and_o fearful_a security_n of_o this_o age_n cause_v we_o to_o wail_v and_o mourn_v v._o we_o shall_v oft_o humble_v our_o 5_o self_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n among_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n hereby_o we_o shall_v best_o express_v zeal_n for_o god_n house_n which_o shall_v â—â—te_v we_o up_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o 17._o christ_n and_o of_o 10._o david_n god_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v our_o 6._o chief_a joy_n and_o we_o must_v testify_v it_o by_o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n thereof_o christ_n pray_v and_o 13._o fast_v when_o he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o his_o church_n much_o more_o therefore_o must_v we_o do_v it_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o four_o christ_n here_o disallow_v not_o only_o the_o affectation_n of_o praise_n in_o these_o pharisy_n but_o the_o disfigure_a of_o their_o face_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o pine_v of_o themselves_o whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o true_a fast_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o afflict_a and_o weaken_v of_o the_o body_n now_o albeit_o few_o offend_v this_o way_n at_o this_o day_n for_o most_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n yet_o here_o may_v fit_o be_v show_v what_o care_v man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o body_n body_n and_o first_o of_o all_o a_o twofold_a care_n must_v be_v avoid_v as_o well_o a_o immoderate_a care_n to_o pamper_v the_o body_n with_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o the_o head_n drowsy_a and_o hereby_o lust_n be_v kindle_v and_o sin_n cherish_v which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v rom._n 13._o 14._o as_o also_o too_o little_a care_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v pine_v and_o pull_v down_o to_o overmuch_o weakness_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o reprove_v the_o care_n require_v be_v that_o moderate_a regard_n unto_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v so_o sustain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o it_o may_v always_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o sit_v instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n unto_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o order_v his_o body_n must_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v observe_v perpetual_a temperance_n in_o food_n and_o raiment_n take_v that_o which_o may_v well_o suffice_v nature_n but_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o second_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o will_v still_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o in_o some_o it_o will_v not_o then_o fast_v must_v be_v use_v in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o soul_n humble_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n but_o yet_o herein_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o destroy_v not_o our_o health_n our_o strength_n or_o our_o constltution_n for_o thus_o we_o neglect_v our_o life_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o murder_n wherein_o though_o few_o yet_o some_o do_v offend_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o soul_n and_o gross_a sin_n otherways_o five_o here_o note_v how_o far_o the_o pharisy_n go_v in_o outward_a humiliation_n duty_n they_o be_v content_a to_o afflict_v their_o body_n even_o to_o the_o disfigure_v of_o their_o complexion_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o leave_v their_o sin_n no_o though_o joh._n baptist_n &_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o wherein_o behold_v the_o property_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o god_n service_n if_o outward_a action_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bestow_v much_o cost_n to_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o to_o endure_v some_o affliction_n but_o yet_o still_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o popery_n for_o who_o be_v more_o austere_a to_o their_o own_o body_n in_o watch_n wander_v in_o whip_v themselves_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o where_o be_v more_o abominable_a filthiness_n then_o among_o they_o &_o this_o make_v that_o religion_n so_o embrace_v because_o in_o dispense_n with_o sin_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o bodily_a action_n it_o fit_v so_o well_o to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o our_o corruption_n &_o though_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o humble_v of_o the_o body_n upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o let_v we_o principal_o look_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n vers_fw-la 17._o but_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n 18._o that_o thou_o seem_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a &_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o christ_n the_o true_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v in_o the_o former_a v_o seek_v to_o reform_v the_o exercise_n of_o fast_v from_o pharisaical_a abuse_n do_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n seek_v to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o right_a use_n not_o so_o much_o intend_v to_o command_v we_o to_o fast_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o fast_v the_o exposition_n when_o thou_o fast_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v especial_o of_o a_o private_a fast_o for_o beside_o that_o he_o use_v word_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o injoin_v the_o conceal_n of_o it_o from_o other_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o public_a fast_o and_o yet_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o enjoin_v be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o religious_a fast_n as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a anoint_v thy_o head_n &_o wash_v thy_o face_n here_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o show_v their_o cheerfulness_n use_v to_o anoint_v their_o head_n with_o sweet_a ointment_n and_o to_o wash_v their_o face_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o naomies_n command_n to_o 3_o ruth_n &_o by_o 10_o david_n practice_n when_o he_o perceive_v his_o child_n be_v dead_a &_o will_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v cease_v from_o mourning_n for_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n justify_v the_o woman_n that_o anoint_v his_o foot_n with_o ointment_n my_o 46._o head_n
garment_n of_o fiâ—e_a linen_n have_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o singer_n and_o a_o chame_n of_o gold_n â—â—out_v his_o neck_n gen._n 41._o 42._o and_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v of_o agrippâ—_n and_o bernice_n that_o they_o come_v in_o with_o great_a pomp_n to_o hear_v paul_n act._n 2d_o 23._o may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o in_o evil_a 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n of_o cloth_n the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ou_fw-fr 〈…〉_z not_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n here_o christ_n propound_v and_o apply_v this_o reason_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n and_o in_o this_o application_n enforce_v it_o by_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o the_o heaâ—â—s_n of_o the_o field_n prefer_v man_n far_o field_n before_o they_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o man_n above_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n first_o the_o hen_n 〈…〉_z make_v for_o man_n use_n and_o not_o man_n for_o they_o for_o beside_o oath_n 〈…〉_z y_fw-es serve_v for_o feâ—ell_v to_o the_o oven_n as_o christ_n here_o note_v second_o â—he_v herb_n of_o the_o field_n be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v not_o for_o be_v buâ—nâ—_n or_o consume_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v burn_v or_o consume_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o his_o be_v remain_v still_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o have_v beginning_n yet_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o herein_o he_o far_o excel_v they_o for_o though_o herb_n and_o tree_n live_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o their_o life_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v and_o so_o vanish_v with_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n and_o vanish_v not_o though_o the_o body_n perish_v this_o difference_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o creation_n for_o god_n command_v 11._o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o trâ—es_n with_o their_o life_n and_o substance_n but_o when_o he_o create_v man_n though_o he_o make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o his_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n for_o 〈…〉_z he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o herein_o man_n excel_v not_o only_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n but_o all_o beast_n and_o fowl_n for_o though_o they_o beside_o life_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o their_o soul_n yet_o their_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v quality_n or_o substance_n it_o here_o kill_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n whereof_o their_o body_n subsist_v be_v mortal_a and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o when_o the_o body_n perish_v so_o as_o a_o beast_n burn_v up_o be_v no_o beast_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v to_o nothing_o because_o his_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n though_o eat_v up_o of_o beast_n or_o consume_v with_o fire_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n shall_v one_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o only_a relation_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n for_o 14._o they_o sleep_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o this_o pre-eminence_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o call_v god_n 32_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n long_o before_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v which_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o this_o preferment_n of_o man_n above_o the_o creature_n do_v great_o enforce_v the_o duty_n upon_o he_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n without_o distrustful_a care_n for_o if_o god_n clothe_v base_a creature_n with_o glorious_a array_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n his_o more_o noble_a creature_n to_o want_v as_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v do_v declare_v shall_v he_o not_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o be_v shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o now_o he_o amplifi_v this_o conclusion_n by_o a_o reproof_n whereby_o he_o will_v enforce_v his_o reason_n more_o strong_o upon_o they_o say_v o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n in_o which_o reproof_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o person_n reprove_v and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o person_n be_v christ_n chosâ—â—_n disciple_n who_o he_o do_v not_o here_o reprove_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o small_a measure_n of_o it_o because_o their_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n be_v great_a than_o their_o faith_n here_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o distinction_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o degree_n faith_n and_o measure_n to_o wit_n that_o beside_o that_o full_a assurance_n whereby_o a_o 1_o man_n so_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v through_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n 2_o mingle_v with_o much_o doubt_n such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n disciple_n at_o this_o time_n and_o howsoever_o that_o doubt_v which_o be_v in_o weak_a faith_n be_v evil_a and_o here_o reprove_v yet_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o salvation_n for_o christ_n before_o this_o reproof_n acknowledge_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n call_v god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o think_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n can_v save_v a_o man_n because_o his_o unbelief_n be_v more_o than_o his_o faith_n shall_v have_v more_o force_n to_o condemn_v he_o then_o his_o faith_n to_o save_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v perfect_a without_o doubt_v but_o because_o thereby_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n now_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v do_v this_o true_o though_o not_o so_o perfect_o and_o with_o such_o comfort_n as_o a_o strong_a faith_n do_v and_o the_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o weak_a faith_n can_v condemn_v we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o bewail_v our_o unbelief_n and_o use_v mean_n diligent_o to_o come_v by_o a_o full_a assurance_n for_o by_o this_o weak_a faith_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o our_o want_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v which_o point_n must_v careful_o be_v observe_v and_o remember_v faith_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o have_v in_o they_o but_o this_o weak_a say_v and_o be_v trouble_v much_o with_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v and_o this_o be_v many_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n estate_n for_o every_o one_o can_v attain_v to_o abraham_n full_a assurance_n but_o be_v not_o discourage_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n thy_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n may_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o bewail_v and_o lament_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v thou_o only_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o mean_n for_o further_a increase_n and_o by_o thy_o weak_a faith_n desire_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o thy_o want_n be_v cover_v and_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v for_o endless_a be_v god_n mercy_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flaxy_n isaiah_n 42._o 3._o ii_o point_n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v thus_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o small_a faith_n be_v their_o distrust_n in_o god_n for_o raiment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whereas_o you_o doubt_v whether_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v provide_v sufficient_a raiment_n for_o you_o notwithstanding_o you_o see_v he_o aray_v his_o base_a creature_n in_o glorious_a manner_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v you_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o small_a faith_n here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o special_a point_n touch_v the_o property_n faith_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n namely_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n but_o on_o his_o promise_n also_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n neither_o must_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o and_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a consider_v twofold_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n principal_a and_o inferior_a the_o principal_a promise_n be_v of_o christ_n our_o
see_v that_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v in_o â—enenll_n again_o preach_v serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n but_o to_o erect_v and_o build_v up_o good_a conscience_n and_o honest_a life_n by_o the_o in_o increase_n of_o faith_n repentance_n bue_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o obedience_n and_o this_o use_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v may_v make_v of_o the_o public_a ministry_n though_o dispense_v by_o one_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o knowledge_n and_o petty_a last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v â—e_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o with_o man_n see_v we_o be_v further_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n answ._n this_o rule_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v show_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n justice_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n for_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o it_o please_v thâ—im_a to_o make_v himself_o see_v in_o our_o visible_a neighbour_n require_v that_o our_o love_n to_o himself_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n justice_n and_o goodness_n towards_o man_n man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o love_v god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v show_v forth_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o justice_n love_n and_o mercy_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n see_v james_n 1_o vers_fw-la 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undesile_v before_o god_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adverstie_a and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o i_o entern_n at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o fade_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 11._o because_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o sermon_n ten_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o he_o exâ—â—rteth_v his_o hearer_n and_o we_o all_o effectual_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n in_o seekiâ—â—_n everlasting_a life_n and_o withal_o admonish_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n because_o most_o man_n go_v the_o broad_a â—ay_n to_o destruction_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o wide_a gate_n yet_o for_o our_o further_a edification_n and_o instruction_n i_o will_v consider_v and_o handle_v five_o point_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i._o that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a city_n or_o kingdom_n in_o one_o of_o which_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o after_o this_o life_n and_o further_o that_o these_o afford_v unto_o man_n a_o contrary_a estate_n the_o one_o life_n the_o other_o death_n &_o destruction_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a way_n to_o these_o two_o city_n or_o kingdom_n one_o lead_v to_o destruction_n the_o other_o lead_v unto_o life_n iii_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o these_o two_o way_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a the_o way_n of_o destruction_n be_v broad_a and_o wide_a and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n iv._n what_o man_n do_v in_o these_o way_n namely_o that_o many_o walk_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o few_o can_v find_v the_o strait_n and_o narrow_a way_n v._o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v touch_v these_o way_n namely_o pass_v by_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o enter_v into_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n exhortation_n and_o instruction_n in_o this_o place_n of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o these_o two_o city_n be_v two_o distinct_a place_n ordain_v of_o abode_n god_n for_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a abode_n of_o all_o mankind_n after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o man_n have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n these_o be_v term_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n one_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o utter_a darkness_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v vers_n 11_o 12._o the_o one_o abraham_n â—osome_n the_o other_o hell_n fire_n luk._n 16._o 23._o and_o in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v notable_o describe_v the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o burn_a lake_n and_o usual_o the_o one_o be_v call_v heaven_n the_o other_o hell_n and_o as_o these_o be_v distinct_a place_n so_o they_o afford_v unto_o man_n two_o distinct_a estate_n the_o one_o life_n the_o other_o destruction_n as_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v the_o narrow_a way_n lead_v to_o life_n the_o broadway_n to_o destruction_n by_o life_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o bless_a state_n of_o man_n in_o whiâ—â—_n he_o live_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o have_v his_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o unbreakable_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o with_o endless_a joy_n from_o god_n immediate_a presence_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a true_a life_n our_o natural_a life_n iâ—â—ut_o a_o shadow_n thereof_o by_o perdition_n or_o destruction_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v curse_a state_n of_o man_n in_o which_o he_o be_v without_o all_o fellowship_n with_o god_n iâ—_n respect_n of_o his_o favour_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o â—nscience_n do_v apprehend_v the_o bitterness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o fury_n for_o â—â—â—more_o have_v no_o fellowship_n save_v only_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angelâ—_n and_o damn_a soul_n this_o be_v no_o life_n but_o eternal_a death_n though_o souleâ—_n and_o body_n live_v together_o eternal_o uses_n i._o in_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o mention_v but_o two_o city_n or_o placâ—â—_n purgatory_n to_o the_o one_o whereof_o every_o man_n must_v resort_v after_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n or_o condition_n between_o life_n and_o destruction_n a_o three_o place_n or_o state_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v purgatory_n if_o there_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v reveal_v it_o but_o the_o 6._o papist_n say_v it_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o hell_n near_o to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o answer_v if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o return_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a gulf_n between_o they_o luk._n 16._o 26._o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o hell_n be_v but_o damn_v person_n ii_o use._n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n and_o in_o they_o two_o estate_n only_o according_a to_o that_o which_o man_n have_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n either_o good_a or_o heaven_n evil_n then_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o one_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v free_v from_o destruction_n and_o to_o gain_v salvation_n in_o the_o massacre_n and_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n in_o which_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o some_o escape_n alive_a every_o one_o have_v care_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o to_o save_v his_o temporal_a life_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o eternal_a life_n see_v at_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v ransack_v every_o one_o must_v undergo_v either_o salvation_n or_o destruction_n if_o we_o have_v our_o deserve_n we_o shall_v be_v confound_v every_o moment_n but_o god_n in_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o length_n of_o day_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v our_o principal_a care_n and_o study_v that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v hence_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o know_v
three_o in_o christ_n address_v of_o himself_o to_o speak_v all_o person_n must_v learn_v use_v to_o make_v conscience_n both_o of_o silence_n and_o of_o speech_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o by_o silence_n we_o close_v up_o our_o lip_n till_o we_o have_v just_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o be_v so_o prepare_v upon_o fit_a occasion_n and_o in_o due_a time_n we_o may_v utter_v our_o mind_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n leave_v himself_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o we_o shall_v 36._o speak_v we_o must_v render_v account_n unto_o god_n if_o this_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n in_o word_n by_o curse_v swear_v vain_a and_o idle_a speak_n as_o there_o be_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sermon_n sermon_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o 12._o head_n or_o place_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v true_a happiness_n or_o happiness_n blessedness_n from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 13._o wherein_o be_v propound_v sundry_a rule_n direct_v man_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o all_o must_v be_v consider_v which_o in_o general_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v now_o preach_v two_o year_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o have_v win_v many_o to_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o 12._o apostle_n to_o all_o who_o he_o promise_v happiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n now_o though_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o become_v more_o subject_a to_o outward_a misery_n then_o before_o so_o as_o if_o they_o judge_v of_o happiness_n by_o their_o present_a outward_a estate_n they_o may_v easy_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o think_v he_o have_v deceive_v they_o because_o he_o promise_v they_o happiness_n and_o yet_o for_o outward_a thing_n their_o case_n be_v far_o worse_a then_o before_o they_o know_v he_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consider_v do_v here_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v this_o false_a conceit_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o general_a head_n of_o his_o sermon_n that_o true_a happiness_n before_o god_n be_v ever_o join_v yea_o cover_v many_o time_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n who_o place_v true_a happiness_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o look_v for_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v so_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n 1_o to_o learn_v the_o same_o and_o to_o find_v experience_n hereof_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n use_n that_o true_a comfort_n and_o felicity_n be_v accompany_v with_o manifold_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n indeed_o carnal_a wisdom_n deem_v they_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v outward_a peace_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n but_o this_o conceit_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o christ_n doctrine_n embrace_v who_o join_v true_a happiness_n with_o the_o cross_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o patience_n in_o affliction_n for_o it_o 2_o be_v god_n will_v to_o temper_v happiness_n and_o the_o cross_n together_o now_o this_o put_v life_n into_o a_o afflict_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o felicity_n enjoy_v and_o feel_v in_o outward_a misery_n thus_o much_o of_o this_o head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o branch_n thereof_o vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v christ_n first_o rule_n concern_v happiness_n wherein_o observe_v happiness_n two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n bless_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n second_o wherein_o this_o blessedness_n consist_v for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o part_n several_o note_v in_o a_o word_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a reason_n will_v rather_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n here_o speak_v the_o flat_a contrary_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishue_n with_o god_n and_o the_o ordinary_a conceit_n of_o man_n flat_a opposite_a to_o the_o save_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ._n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o word_n translate_v poor_a do_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o beggar_n one_o that_o have_v no_o outward_a necessary_n but_o by_o gift_n from_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v more_o large_o take_v not_o only_o betoken_v those_o that_o want_v outward_a riches_n for_o â—4_n s._n luke_n oppose_v these_o poor_a to_o the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n miserable_a want_v inward_a or_o outward_a comfort_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v lazarus_n 21._o that_o lie_v beg_v at_o dives_n gate_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v plain_o expound_v isa._n 66._o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n christ_n meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o those_o poor_a be_v bless_v who_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o distress_n through_o want_n of_o outward_a comfort_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o misery_n thereby_o so_o as_o find_v no_o goodness_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o despair_v in_o themselves_o and_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o grace_n and_o comfort_n as_o lazarus_n do_v to_o dives_fw-la gate_n for_o outward_a relief_n see_v christ_n do_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o person_n that_o be_v true_o bless_v let_v we_o poverty_n see_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o poor_a one_o indeed_o we_o have_v many_o poor_a among_o we_o some_o that_o by_o excess_n and_o riot_n have_v spend_v their_o substance_n and_o other_o that_o through_o idleness_n increase_v their_o want_n as_o the_o wander_a beggar_n a_o sinful_a and_o disorder_a people_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o church_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v by_o their_o poverty_n make_v just_a claim_n to_o true_a felicity_n the_o bless_a poor_a be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o this_o poverty_n we_o must_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o happy_a but_o after_o trial_n this_o will_v be_v find_v much_o want_v for_o first_o if_o man_n live_v outward_o civil_a and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o gross_a sin_n this_o thought_n of_o pride_n take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o with_o the_o 20_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n second_o let_v worldly_a want_n befall_v man_n in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n and_o they_o be_v grieve_v yea_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n but_o for_o spiritual_a want_n as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n their_o heart_n be_v never_o touch_v now_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o that_o pride_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o true_a it_o be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v we_o therefore_o must_v search_v ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o feel_v our_o spiritual_a want_n and_o look_v how_o lazarus_n lie_v for_o his_o body_n at_o dives_fw-la gate_n so_o must_v we_o lie_v at_o god_n mercy_n gate_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o soul_n abandon_v this_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o straight_a gate_n of_o heaven_n can_v receive_v a_o swell_a heart_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o to_o induce_v we_o unto_o this_o good_a duty_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v god_n poor_a 17._o he_o
the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o old_a man_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n renew_v in_o they_o but_o principal_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v god_n image_n perfect_o renew_v in_o they_o vers._n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o verse_n contain_v the_o five_o rule_n or_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rule_n touch_v true_a happiness_n in_o which_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o who_o be_v bless_v second_o wherein_o this_o blessedness_n consist_v for_o the_o first_o the_o party_n bless_v be_v the_o merciful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v they_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o virtue_n first_o show_v what_o mercy_n be_v then_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n thereof_o first_o mercie_n be_v a_o holy_a compassion_n of_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v describe_v to_o help_v a_o other_o in_o his_o misery_n first_o i_o call_v it_o a_o compassion_n of_o heart_n because_o it_o make_v one_o man_n to_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o and_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 12._o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n because_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v touch_v therewith_o his_o very_a liver_n and_o entrails_n do_v stir_v in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v roll_v within_o he_o as_o the_o 8._o prophet_n speak_v and_o he_o be_v affect_v as_o though_o the_o bowel_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v in_o his_o body_n second_o i_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a compassion_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o foolish_a pity_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v unlawful_o tender_v he_o that_o be_v in_o deserve_a misery_n such_o be_v 41._o ahab_n mercy_n to_o benhadad_n and_o 9_o saul_n in_o spare_v agag_n whereas_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o such_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o god_n approve_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o virtue_n commend_v and_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o this_o virtue_n of_o mercy_n stir_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o help_v a_o other_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o help_v in_o misery_n be_v a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o true_a compassion_n neither_o can_v thes_n be_v sever_v for_o in_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o relief_n stand_v true_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o 17_o john_n say_v he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o whereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o no_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o any_o man_n in_o misery_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o compassion_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o mercy_n be_v second_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n be_v answerable_a to_o man_n misery_n now_o mercy_n man_n misery_n be_v either_o in_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o body_n the_o great_a misery_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o ignorance_n impenitency_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n man_n bodily_a misery_n be_v sickness_n thirst_n nakedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v answerable_a some_o therefore_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o some_o the_o body_n mercy_n towards_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o other_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o spiritual_a darkness_n unto_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o look_v how_o far_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o far_o do_v this_o work_v exceed_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n mercy_n towards_o the_o body_n be_v call_v alm_n or_o relief_n whereby_o a_o man_n outward_a necessity_n for_o food_n raiment_n or_o such_o like_a be_v supply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v manifest_a isaiah_n 58._o 10._o where_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o hungry_a be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n untohim_a and_o saint_n john_n make_v 17._o the_o not_o relieve_v of_o our_o brother_n in_o need_n to_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o door_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o now_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v mercy_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o we_o may_v see_v who_o be_v a_o merciful_a man_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o man_n as_o have_v his_o heart_n touch_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o such_o a_o man_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o howsoever_o in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v be_v despise_v first_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o a_o number_n of_o miserable_a and_o curse_a number_n person_n do_v live_v even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n church_n for_o if_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a then_o unmerciful_a man_n be_v accurse_v now_o such_o be_v common_a among_o we_o the_o rich_a sort_n which_o abound_v in_o outward_a blessing_n think_v themselves_o happy_a but_o if_o they_o be_v unmerciful_a they_o be_v wretched_a and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o outward_a poâ—â—pe_n and_o bravery_n spoil_v the_o poor_a that_o live_v under_o they_o by_o enclose_v of_o commons_o rack_a of_o rent_n unreasonable_a fine_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n bestow_v more_o upon_o hawk_n and_o hound_n then_o on_o the_o poor_a such_o a_o wretched_a person_n also_o be_v the_o corn-monger_n who_o have_v his_o barn_n full_a and_o his_o garner_n full_a and_o yet_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o want_v bread_n wait_v still_o for_o a_o dear_a time_n such_o also_o be_v our_o common_a usurer_n engrosser_n and_o forestallers_a of_o needful_a â—_o commodity_n whatsoever_o all_o these_o seek_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n yea_o such_o likewise_o be_v those_o householder_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o wealth_n in_o some_o disorder_a course_n as_o whore_v game_a drink_v or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o neglect_v their_o family_n these_o â—_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o jew_n and_o turk_n nay_o then_o many_o bruit_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v merciful_a towards_o their_o own_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n thus_o to_o show_v through_o all_o estate_n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o miserable_a person_n for_o now_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v become_v the_o common_a practice_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o second_o see_v the_o merciful_a man_n be_v bless_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v mercy_n on_o tender_a mercy_n or_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o mark_v these_o thing_n first_o 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o merciful_a be_v here_o pronounce_v bless_v of_o christ._n second_o 2_o mercy_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o 12._o god_n elect_v which_o always_o deny_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n do_v change_v their_o carnal_a nature_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o 7._o three_o hereby_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v 3_o the_o 3._o father_n of_o merciâ—â—_n four_o hereby_o we_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o god_n convey_v his_o blessing_n 4_o unto_o his_o poor_a creature_n ordinary_o by_o mean_n we_o count_v it_o a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o king_n almoner_n oh_o then_o how_o great_a be_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v almoner_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o disperse_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o hereto_o we_o be_v advance_v if_o we_o help_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v in_o misery_n five_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n commend_v 5_o our_o religion_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o pure_a 27._o religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o 6._o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o
with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v this_o be_v the_o fast_n 6_o which_o god_n require_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a to_o take_v off_o every_o yoke_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a to_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a i_o will_v propound_v rule_n certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o our_o furtherance_n herein_o first_o we_o must_v exercise_v three_o of_o our_o sense_n see_v hear_v and_o feeling_n in_o other_o man_n misery_n for_o see_v 9_o we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a it_o grieve_v we_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o poor_a brother_n but_o we_o must_v see_v and_o behold_v his_o misery_n and_o distress_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n practice_v israel_n be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 9_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o oppression_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o and_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o learn_v to_o visit_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n either_o through_o sickness_n imprisonment_n poverty_n or_o such_o like_a for_o sight_n will_v stir_v up_o in_o a_o man_n a_o sense_n and_o compassion_n of_o other_o misery_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 14_o when_o jesus_n see_v a_o great_a multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o who_o can_v see_v a_o poor_a distress_a person_n to_o lie_v in_o straw_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o needful_a relief_n as_o many_o a_o one_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o dog_n to_o lie_v and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n second_o if_o we_o can_v come_v to_o see_v a_o man_n misery_n than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o give_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o true_a report_n that_o other_o make_v thereof_o unto_o us._n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o captivity_n 5._o he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o relief_n for_o they_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n three_o for_o feel_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v afflict_v our_o body_n with_o sickness_n or_o our_o soul_n with_o temptation_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o take_v more_o compassion_n upon_o other_o in_o like_a case_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o better_a paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o timothy_n that_o in_o 8._o asia_n they_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n above_o measure_n pass_v strength_n so_o as_o they_o altogether_o doubt_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n deal_v merciful_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o which_o 4._o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n with_o the_o same_o comfort_n wherewith_o god_n have_v comfort_v they_o second_o we_o must_v make_v our_o particular_a calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o rule_n instrument_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n thereof_o show_v forth_o compassion_n towards_o other_o this_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v 〈…〉_z not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o magistrate_n must_v rule_v and_o govern_v in_o mercy_n and_o the_o minister_n must_v preach_v in_o mercy_n every_o sermon_n must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o delivery_n and_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o he_o which_o preach_v otherways_o do_v bar_v himself_o of_o all_o mercy_n even_o then_o when_o he_o entreat_v of_o mercy_n unto_o other_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o preach_v which_o now_o adays_o take_v place_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v as_o the_o vaunt_a of_o wit_n memory_n and_o learning_n by_o fine_a contrive_v sentence_n multiplicity_n of_o quotation_n variety_n of_o allegation_n of_o father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o learning_n but_o herein_o be_v no_o mercy_n nor_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o none_o condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v but_o they_o that_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n deliver_v 24._o not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v not_o with_o good_a conscience_n apply_v himself_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v else_o no_o doubt_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n may_v find_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o attain_v unto_o then_o to_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o every_o private_a man_n must_v make_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n work_v of_o mercy_n the_o rich_a man_n must_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o steward_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o therefore_o must_v employ_v and_o dispense_v the_o same_o in_o mercy_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v unto_o the_o poor_a free_o as_o god_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o just_a occasion_n the_o trade_n man_n must_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o mercy_n deal_v just_o with_o the_o rich_a and_o show_v liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o master_n must_v thus_o in_o mercy_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n thus_o in_o mercy_n do_v service_n to_o his_o master_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o all_o estate_n if_o this_o rule_n of_o mercy_n be_v observe_v the_o want_n whereof_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o society_n three_o for_o the_o more_o cheerful_a practice_n of_o mercy_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o some_o part_n of_o our_o good_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n rule_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o set_v apart_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o cattle_n for_o the_o lord_n altar_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o altar_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o poor_a come_v in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v now_o bequeath_v some_o thing_n for_o their_o relief_n many_o be_v give_v to_o great_a excess_n in_o fare_n and_o in_o artery_n but_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o abate_v some_o part_n thereof_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a for_o hereby_o will_v the_o rest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o more_o free_a and_o comfortable_a use_n nay_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o sequester_v some_o part_n of_o our_o own_o necessary_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o 2._o macedonia_n even_o beyond_o their_o power_n give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o afflict_a brethren_n man_n be_v exceed_o cold_a in_o charity_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n thereof_o be_v want_n of_o observe_v this_o rule_n in_o set_v apart_o some_o thing_n according_a as_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o rule_n be_v wherein_o this_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v namely_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n shall_v find_v mercy_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n where_o first_o we_o merit_n may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o make_v a_o special_a part_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n to_o consist_v in_o alm_n deed_n and_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hereby_o merit_v eternal_a life_n but_o they_o or_o to_o gross_o for_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o rather_o thus_o they_o shall_v find_v justice_n for_o that_o which_o come_v of_o merit_n be_v due_a by_o right_n second_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o our_o church_n 2_o and_o nation_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a title_n to_o god_n mercy_n for_o only_o the_o merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o go_v through_o all_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n among_o we_o and_o therein_o to_o show_v abundance_n of_o unmercifulnes_n and_o cruelty_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v just_o call_v a_o cruel_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o look_v for_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o to_o 13._o the_o merciless_a shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n for_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n
herewith_o second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o hear_v his_o word_n may_v learn_v good_a instruction_n from_o this_o title_n first_o hereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n namely_o like_v unto_o flesh_n subject_a to_o corruption_n nay_o as_o unsavoury_a flesh_n and_o stink_a cation_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n for_o else_o what_o need_v this_o salt_n this_o therefore_o must_v move_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n of_o heart_n whereby_o we_o think_v high_o of_o ourselves_o yea_o we_o must_v become_v base_a and_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unsavourie_a taste_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o season_n virtue_n of_o god_n holy_a ministry_n second_o every_o one_o must_v hereby_o learn_v to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n whereby_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v rip_v up_o and_o his_o sore_n of_o sin_n discover_v when_o we_o have_v a_o cut_n or_o a_o wound_n in_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o put_v salt_n upon_o it_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o noisome_a humour_n that_o otherwise_o will_v corrupt_v now_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o smart_n of_o salt_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o rip_v up_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o same_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o every_o one_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o be_v season_v throughout_o with_o this_o heavenly_a salt_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v all_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o man_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o season_n coloss._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v gracious_a always_o and_o powder_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v savour_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v us._n if_o we_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o season_v therewith_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a for_o therein_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n which_o cause_v barrenness_n where_o it_o season_v not_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o abimelech_n who_o sow_v 〈◊〉_d salt_n in_o shechem_n to_o make_v the_o ground_n barren_a and_o the_o place_n despise_v but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n here_o christ_n amplifi_v the_o former_a reason_n whereby_o he_o move_v his_o apostle_n to_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a infidelity_n which_o be_v as_o unsavourie_a salt_n incurable_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o so_o subject_a to_o a_o fearful_a curse_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v need_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o season_v the_o world_n by_o your_o ministry_n in_o this_o amplification_n we_o may_v observe_v four_o point_n first_o the_o ordinary_a sin_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n three_o the_o unprofitablenes_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n four_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o it_o i._o point_n as_o other_o calling_n have_v their_o several_a fault_n so_o have_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n note_v in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n salt_n be_v say_v to_o become_v unsavourie_a when_o it_o lose_v that_o virtue_n and_o acrimonie_n which_o it_o have_v in_o season_v that_o flesh_n on_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v now_o minister_n be_v as_o unsavourie_a salt_n when_o they_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n and_o either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v dispense_v god_n word_n for_o the_o season_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ._n in_o this_o call_n there_o be_v especial_o four_o minister_n kind_n of_o unsavourie_a salt_n first_o the_o blind_a watchman_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 10_o and_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v that_o be_v such_o as_o either_o can_v 1_o or_o if_o they_o can_v will_v not_o dispense_v god_n word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n second_o heretical_a teacher_n who_o preach_v false_a and_o damnable_a 2_o doctrine_n such_o as_o do_v not_o season_n but_o poison_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o entice_v to_o idolatry_n deut._n 30._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1â—_n who_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a teacher_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n among_o we_o who_o though_o they_o be_v qualify_v with_o many_o good_a gift_n of_o learning_n yet_o by_o mingle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o humane_a tradition_n they_o raze_v the_o foundation_n they_o become_v unsavourie_a salt_n and_o heretical_a teacher_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v so_o much_o affect_v the_o postil_v and_o comment_n of_o friar_n and_o popish_a writer_n as_o they_o do_v doubtless_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o season_v their_o heart_n for_o where_o such_o unsavourie_a salt_n have_v relish_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n have_v never_o season_v three_o they_o be_v unsavourie_a 3_o salt_n who_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o misapply_v the_o same_o many_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o â—7_n jeremie_n and_o 1â—_n ezekiel_n who_o much_o complain_v of_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n as_o also_o for_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o such_o be_v those_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v sinooth_a tongue_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o better_a sort_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o acrimonie_n and_o sharpness_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o slumber_n of_o security_n and_o the_o godly_a further_o season_v and_o make_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n four_o they_o be_v unsavourie_a salt_n who_o 4_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o general_o apply_v it_o well_o do_v yet_o lead_v ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a life_n for_o a_o offensive_a and_o unsavourie_a conversation_n in_o the_o teacher_n do_v hinder_v the_o season_v virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o doctrine_n can_v so_o much_o edify_v as_o his_o course_n of_o life_n destroy_v because_o natural_a man_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v say_v as_o what_o be_v do_v this_o be_v so_o all_o god_n minister_n and_o those_o also_o that_o destinate_a themselves_o to_o this_o call_n must_v have_v special_a care_n so_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o work_n and_o so_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v savoury_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o no_o unsavourie_a salt_n but_o even_o such_o as_o do_v season_n other_o ii_o point_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o be_v unsavourie_a salt_n that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o ministry_n be_v very_o great_a note_v in_o these_o word_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v some_o refer_v this_o salt_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v wherewith_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v salt_v but_o it_o do_v more_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o salt_n itself_o as_o mark._n 9_o 5._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavourie_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o that_o be_v the_o salt_n itself_o be_v season_v again_o the_o interrogation_n wherewith_o import_v a_o vehement_a denial_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o salt_n once_o loose_v his_o natural_a property_n of_o saltness_n it_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v now_o unfaithful_a and_o unprofitable_a minister_n be_v unsavourie_a salt_n and_o therefore_o their_o danger_n be_v exceed_o great_a
of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v gesture_n we_o in_o hand_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o cast_n of_o our_o eye_n of_o our_o laughter_n and_o of_o all_o passionate_a word_n lest_o thereby_o we_o show_v any_o contempt_n or_o anger_n towards_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v say_v how_o can_v every_o gesture_n express_v rash_a anger_n or_o contempt_n be_v murder_n see_v the_o law_n permit_v a_o widow_n to_o 9_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o her_o husband_n brother_n or_o next_o kinsman_n even_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o raise_v up_o seedâ—_n unto_o his_o brother_n ans._n first_o the_o lord_n may_v command_v she_o so_o to_o do_v thereby_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o want_n of_o love_n in_o he_o towards_o his_o dead_a brother_n second_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n may_v as_o fit_o be_v translate_v thus_o and_o spit_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v spit_v on_o the_o ground_n before_o his_o face_n that_o he_o may_v see_v she_o and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n for_o it_o be_v very_o unseemly_a for_o any_o one_o much_o more_o for_o a_o woman_n so_o public_o to_o spit_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o same_o book_n deut._n 4._o 37._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o his_o face_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n second_o under_o this_o branch_n of_o murder_n by_o sign_n of_o contempt_n be_v many_o tongue_n abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n most_o just_o condemn_v as_o first_o bitterness_n of_o 1_o speech_n when_o man_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n give_v out_o hard_a and_o grievous_a word_n one_o against_o a_o other_o these_o be_v as_o prick_v of_o 18_o sword_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v we_o that_o 31._o all_o bitterness_n anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v put_v away_o from_o us._n second_o all_o wrangle_a and_o contentious_a 2_o speech_n between_o party_n disagree_v when_o as_o neither_o will_v yield_v but_o each_o one_o think_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n philip._n 2._o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a and_o reason_v for_o that_o spring_v of_o choler_n and_o stout_a stomach_n clean_o contrary_a to_o meekness_n and_o patience_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o 31._o cry_v also_o be_v here_o forbid_a whereby_o man_n or_o woman_n 3_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o private_a speech_n do_v through_o choler_n and_o malice_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v a_o far_o off_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o rage_a anger_n and_o surie_n four_o threaten_v speech_n be_v also_o here_o condemn_v 4_o when_o as_o man_n from_o a_o inward_a dislike_n and_o rage_n in_o their_o own_o private_a cause_n do_v give_v out_o menace_a word_n against_o other_o eph._n 6._o 9_o master_n be_v forbid_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o their_o servant_n much_o less_o than_o may_v one_o brother_n thus_o threaten_v a_o other_o five_o all_o kind_n of_o gird_v 5_o and_o taunt_a other_o by_o privy_a and_o close_o nip_v be_v here_o condemn_v although_o there_o be_v no_o open_a rail_n for_o thereby_o man_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o glad_a their_o own_o heart_n by_o grieve_v other_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v raca_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o murder_n be_v in_o revile_v term_n call_v our_o brother_n forbid_v fool_n or_o such_o like_a this_o also_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n by_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_a name_n for_o one_o sin_n in_o diverse_a respect_n may_v be_v against_o many_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o six_o commandment_n in_o that_o hereby_o we_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o reproach_n can_v go_v make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o degree_n of_o murder_n be_v all_o grievous_a practice_n forbid_v of_o man_n against_o their_o brethren_n just_o condemn_v for_o bloody_a practice_n as_o first_o usury_n whereby_o man_n bind_v their_o brethren_n to_o return_v 1_o gain_n for_o the_o bare_a lone_n of_o money_n or_o other_o good_n which_o natural_o yield_v usury_n no_o increase_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o necessity_n or_o to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o employ_v of_o it_o hereby_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a poverty_n revile_v term_n do_v nothing_o so_o much_o pinch_v the_o poor_a as_o this_o oppression_n second_o the_o hoard_n up_o of_o corn_n till_o time_n of_o dearth_n that_o thereby_o they_o 2_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o these_o man_n make_v a_o private_a gain_n of_o god_n common_a corn_n judgement_n upon_o the_o poor_a indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o time_n of_o plenty_n to_o lay_v up_o store_v against_o a_o time_n of_o dearth_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o suck_v their_o blood_n and_o to_o eat_v up_o god_n people_n as_o when_o man_n keep_v their_o garner_n full_a and_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o starve_v the_o people_n curse_n lie_v on_o such_o prou._n 11._o 26._o three_o fight_v and_o strike_v 3_o by_o private_a person_n or_o by_o other_o in_o their_o private_a cause_n for_o they_o wound_v fight_v or_o weaken_v the_o body_n of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o grieve_v he_o by_o revile_v speech_n four_o the_o detain_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n 4_o by_o those_o that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o preach_v be_v a_o damage_n against_o eternal_a soule-staruing_a life_n and_o therefore_o paul_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o blood_n in_o this_o behalf_n say_v he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o act._n 20._o 26_o 27._o five_o to_o give_v offence_n by_o 5_o offend_a word_n or_o deed_n whereby_o other_o be_v occasion_v to_o fall_v this_o be_v uncharitable_a walk_n rom._n 14._o 15._o whereby_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o this_o be_v cruel_a in_o all_o so_o especial_o in_o public_a person_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n and_o such_o like_a because_o their_o practice_n be_v rule_n to_o their_o inferior_n they_o be_v like_o light_n in_o a_o haven_n which_o guide_v the_o ship_n that_o sail_v by_o night_n which_o stand_v amiss_o lead_v the_o ship_n upon_o rock_n and_o sand_n and_o so_o cause_n shipwreck_n have_v see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o law_n expound_v by_o christ_n let_v es_fw-mi here_o further_o observe_v how_o he_o restore_v the_o true_a use_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v only_o here_o intend_v the_o rectify_v of_o our_o judgement_n for_o understanding_n and_o not_o also_o strike_v at_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o practice_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o law_n therefore_o law_n christ_n here_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o to_o search_v how_o we_o have_v break_v this_o commandment_n heart_n as_o whether_o we_o have_v bear_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o malice_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v express_v the_o rash_a anger_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o speech_n or_o gesture_n or_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v he_o by_o revile_v term_n or_o other_o injury_n against_o his_o life_n if_o we_o have_v christ_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v murderer_n second_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o curse_n to_o every_o degree_n of_o murder_n teach_v we_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o heart_n fuide_v our_o ourselves_o self_n guilty_a in_o any_o degree_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o shame_n and_o confusion_n belong_v unto_o we_o this_o we_o must_v do_v that_o by_o the_o view_n of_o our_o misery_n we_o may_v be_v move_v more_o earnest_o to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o behaviour_n thorough_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v all_o murderer_n for_o though_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o actual_a kill_n yet_o our_o conscience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o unaduised_a anger_n have_v break_v forth_o both_o in_o our_o word_n and_o gesture_n for_o who_o can_v say_v he_o never_o snuff_v at_o a_o other_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n or_o dislike_n who_o can_v clear_v himself_o from_o deride_v and_o disgrace_v other_o now_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o this_o
wisdom_n do_v take_v occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n but_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sight_n that_o be_v the_o idle_a look_v or_o curious_a look_v of_o man_n woman_n upon_o woman_n or_o woman_n upon_o man_n now_o idle_a look_v be_v when_o one_o look_v without_o just_a cause_n as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v with_o intent_n to_o lust_n thus_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n genesis_n 6._o 2._o by_o who_o look_v come_v lust_n and_o for_o lust_n come_v the_o flood_n so_o potiser_n wife_n â—_o first_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n upon_o joseph_n and_o then_o lust_v after_o he_o and_o dina_n 2._o jacob_n daughter_n go_v out_o to_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o to_o be_v see_v again_o and_o so_o when_o shechem_n see_v she_o he_o lust_v after_o she_o and_o ravish_v she_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n 3_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n cast_v his_o eye_n idle_o and_o curious_o upon_o '_o bathsheba_n as_o she_o be_v wash_v herself_o whereupon_o he_o lust_v after_o she_o and_o so_o commit_v both_o adultery_n and_o murder_n this_o idle_a and_o curious_a look_v saint_z peter_n call_v 14_o a_o adulterous_a eye_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o increaser_n thereof_o but_o this_o sin_n be_v little_o regard_v and_o make_v a_o small_a matter_n with_o many_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o come_v with_o christian_a ear_n into_o the_o assembly_n and_o yet_o will_v bring_v with_o they_o idle_a and_o curious_a yea_o adulterous_a eye_n but_o such_o person_n which_o so_o abuse_v their_o sight_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v adulterer_n before_o god_n &_o howsoever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o grace_n enter_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o hear_v yet_o undoubted_o by_o their_o idle_a and_o curious_a eye_n satan_n enter_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o keep_v out_o god_n word_n whereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v renew_a we_o therefore_o must_v here_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v sort_v themselves_o and_o not_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o congregation_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n again_o if_o the_o idle_a and_o curious_a eye_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o adultery_n than_o we_o must_v learn_v with_o care_n to_o govern_v our_o eye_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v do_v '_o david_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o 3â—_n keep_v his_o eye_n from_o regard_v vanity_n and_o job_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v unchaste_a thought_n 1._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v on_o a_o maid_n now_o as_o look_v to_o lust_n be_v here_o forbid_a so_o by_o proportion_n be_v all_o other_o forbid_v like_o occasion_n unto_o adultery_n as_o first_o read_v of_o unchaste_a and_o wanton_a book_n of_o love_n matter_n and_o use_v light_n and_o wanton_a talk_n many_o be_v give_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o delight_n but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o herein_o they_o 1_o sin_v grievous_o for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o wanton_a eye_n but_o a_o lascivious_a tongue_n also_o second_o the_o act_n of_o all_o such_o play_n and_o comedy_n the_o 2_o matter_n whereof_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o light_a behaviour_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o therein_o be_v idle_a and_o curious_a look_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v be_v here_o condemn_v three_o the_o wear_n 3_o of_o vain_a and_o light_a attire_n whereby_o other_o be_v provoke_v to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o unto_o lust_n for_o if_o the_o light_n and_o wanton_a eye_n be_v condemn_v then_o that_o which_o cause_v it_o be_v much_o more_o condemn_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o light_n and_o foreign_a attire_n be_v a_o secret_a profession_n of_o a_o unchaste_a heart_n four_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o 4_o time_n and_o measure_n for_o therein_o be_v more_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o lust_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o each_o other_o with_o the_o eye_n five_o 5_o evil_a company_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n out_o of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n thaide_n evil_a conversing_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n which_o may_v well_o include_v that_o unseem_o converse_v of_o man_n with_o woman_n not_o warrant_v either_o by_o the_o general_a or_o particular_a call_n six_o the_o 6_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n with_o dainty_a meat_n or_o strong_a drink_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n 49._o of_o sodom_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o occasion_n of_o lust_n than_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o the_o eye_n seven_o idleness_n and_o laziness_n in_o not_o 7_o employ_v the_o body_n in_o some_o honest_a call_n for_o thereby_o also_o be_v lust_n incite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o occasion_n to_o adultery_n under_o a_o lustful_a eye_n now_o consider_v that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n that_o use_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n for_o though_o we_o be_v clean_o from_o the_o bodily_a outward_a fact_n yet_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o as_o from_o a_o wanton_a eye_n vain_a apparel_n wanton_a speech_n intemperance_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o make_v we_o culpable_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o of_o guilt_n before_o god_n we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v move_v or_o incite_v we_o unto_o lust_n or_o wantonness_n the_o second_o point_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o never_o come_v into_o act_n be_v adultery_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v by_o lust_n sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o how_o lust_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v only_o a_o hide_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o how_o lust_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n see_v it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o three_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n lust_n be_v for_o the_o first_o that_o lust_n be_v a_o sin_n be_v thus_o prove_v god_n law_n require_v sin_n obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o thou_o 37._o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v sinful_a now_o when_o a_o man_n conceive_v unchaste_a thought_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o his_o soul_n and_o mind_n &_o his_o affection_n have_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o he_o sin_v in_o lust_a yet_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o receive_v of_o all_o but_o some_o have_v still_o except_v against_o it_o and_o their_o principal_a reason_n be_v two_o 1._o they_o say_v lust_n pelagâ—anâ—_n be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n desire_n and_o appetite_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n ans._n lust_n or_o appetite_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o integrity_n but_o to_o lust_n after_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v that_o be_v the_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o woman_n after_o a_o man_n not_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n which_o we_o see_v here_o christ_n condemn_v 2._o they_o say_v god_n bless_v adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n in_o their_o lust_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o seed_n in_o childbearing_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n ans._n in_o adultery_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v the_o unlawful_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n now_o when_o god_n give_v issue_n to_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n it_o be_v no_o approbation_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n but_o only_o a_o common_a blessing_n of_o natural_a generation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o creation_n for_o howsoever_o god_n approve_v
occasion_n of_o sin_n give_v by_o other_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o they_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o therefore_o must_v endeavour_v as_o paul_n do_v 16._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a from_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n against_o offence_n must_v walk_v on_o in_o that_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eschew_v these_o stumble_a block_n which_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n by_o other_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o obey_v this_o good_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o second_o kind_n of_o occasion_n of_o sin_n give_v be_v those_o which_o a_o man_n give_v give_v unto_o himself_o and_o they_o arise_v either_o from_o his_o affection_n or_o from_o his_o imagination_n from_o man_n affection_n arise_v so_o many_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o affection_n there_o be_v corrupt_a affection_n in_o he_o as_o from_o corrupt_a desire_n arise_v covetousness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 10_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a this_o draw_v man_n heart_n so_o much_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v spare_v no_o time_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n herewith_o he_o be_v so_o choke_v that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n such_o a_o other_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v pride_n of_o heart_n whereby_o many_o give_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o the_o garnish_n of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o soul_n altogether_o the_o like_a be_v self-love_n whereby_o man_n overween_a their_o gift_n think_v not_o themselves_o honour_v according_o to_o their_o desert_n and_o so_o through_o discontent_n give_v themselves_o to_o plot_n and_o practice_v much_o mischief_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o their_o estate_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o their_o manifold_a dangerous_a attempt_n against_o our_o church_n and_o state_n do_v evident_o declare_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v run_v through_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n heart_n show_v that_o the_o corrupt_a motion_n thereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a mean_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o regard_v whereof_o here_o also_o we_o must_v snow_v how_o this_o eye_n may_v be_v pluck_v rule_n out_o and_o this_o hand_n cut_v off_o that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v reform_v our_o heart_n and_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o they_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n the_o way_n be_v this_o we_o must_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v our_o unruly_a affection_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n three_o duty_n first_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o mean_n be_v as_o we_o conceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v 1_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n so_o as_o our_o sinful_a nature_n with_o all_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n now_o when_o this_o persuasion_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n keep_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o corrupt_v motion_n and_o desire_n and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o daily_o for_o herein_o stand_v our_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v fellowship_n in_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v malefactor_n to_o cease_v from_o stealth_n and_o robbery_n when_o they_o be_v once_o hang_v so_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a man_n must_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o rule_v in_o our_o affection_n or_o to_o have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n know_v as_o the_o apostle_n 6._o say_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o whereupon_o he_o bid_v we_o 11._o think_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n mean_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v live_v therein_o s._n john_n say_v 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n assure_v the_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n belong_v unto_o he_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o suffering_n may_v have_v sin_n crucify_v in_o we_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n second_o we_o must_v remember_v god_n commandment_n forbid_v 2_o every_o sin_n and_o every_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v apply_v the_o threaten_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o same_o that_o thereby_o our_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v three_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o our_o corrupt_a 3_o motion_n and_o affection_n not_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o but_o rule_v they_o by_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n for_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o all_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o parent_n do_v with_o knife_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o before_o they_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v hurt_v therewith_o as_o if_o our_o love_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o if_o our_o hatred_n be_v against_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o sin_n and_o so_o for_o every_o affection_n as_o joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v so_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o right_a object_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o further_o we_o in_o well_o do_v then_o become_v in_o we_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n give_v to_o himself_o mind_n arise_v from_o his_o mind_n and_o imagination_n and_o they_o be_v many_o i_o will_v only_o note_v three_o the_o first_o be_v a_o inward_a conceit_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n 1._o touch_v man_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a conceit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ignorant_a especial_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o common_a speech_n of_o they_o that_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o say_v they_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o &_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n now_o this_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o hereupon_o they_o become_v contemner_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n needless_a and_o superfluous_a this_o conceit_n be_v common_a among_o we_o and_o do_v much_o hurt_n to_o many_o a_o man_n soul_n the_o way_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o be_v this_o the_o vain_a man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o remedy_n this_o conceit_n must_v examine_v himself_o touch_n his_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o must_v make_v inquiry_n in_o himself_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o whether_o he_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a 1_o blindness_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n where_o this_o be_v want_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o knowledge_n second_o whether_o his_o knowledge_n 2_o be_v join_v with_o conversion_n of_o heart_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o reformation_n of_o life_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a this_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n go_v with_o all_o save_a knowledge_n now_o if_o these_o be_v want_v as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v in_o all_o vain_a person_n then_o be_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o from_o be_v save_v knowledge_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o rather_o turn_v to_o their_o deep_a condemnation_n the_o second_o imagination_n in_o man_n occasion_v he_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o 2_o persuasion_n of_o his_o strong_a faith_n the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n that_o want_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v thus_o brag_v of_o
2._o the_o three_o occasion_n of_o offence_n take_v from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o miseriâ—_n church_n thereof_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o affliction_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o sundry_a be_v discourage_v from_o join_v themselves_o true_o to_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o much_o among_o we_o save_v only_o in_o reproach_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o the_o way_n be_v this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o remember_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o this_o regard_n noah_n ark_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v from_o drown_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n so_o none_o can_v be_v save_v ordinary_o from_o condemnation_n 1_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sâ—ales_n thereof_o in_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glorification_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 47._o god_n add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o 3_o church_n be_v protection_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o church_n be_v liâ—e_z everlasting_a but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o eternal_a woe_n &_o condemnation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n 26_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v afflicton_n in_o god_n church_n then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o it_o who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v any_o occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n matthew_n 16._o 26._o the_o four_o offence_n take_v from_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o apostasy_n some_o of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ordinary_o in_o god_n church_n be_v many_o apostate_n as_o in_o this_o our_o church_n many_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o protestant_n be_v become_v papist_n some_o arrian_n sabellian_o and_o some_o open_a atheist_n and_o blasphemer_n hence_o many_o fear_v their_o fall_n as_o they_o pretend_v dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o but_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o occasion_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v first_o rule_n that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o any_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n discover_v a_o hide_a hypocrite_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n second_o consider_v that_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o rule_n religion_n &_o salvation_n stand_v on_o god_n free_a election_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o hereupon_o must_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o touch_n our_o estate_n when_o we_o see_v other_o fall_v away_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o paul_n comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o grief_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n which_o be_v two_o pillar_n among_o they_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o because_o some_o may_v say_v god_n indeed_o know_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o to_o this_o i_o take_v it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v when_o he_o say_v and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v that_o you_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v yourselves_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o thing_n when_o once_o you_o know_v then_o stay_v thereon_o for_o god_n calling_n be_v unchangeable_a again_o as_o these_o occasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a church_n so_o more_o especial_o some_o take_v offence_n from_o several_a thing_n therein_o as_o first_o from_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o minister_n both_o for_o judgement_n and_o 1_o doctrine_n hence_o politic_a carnal_a man_n plead_v thus_o preach_v be_v full_a of_o doctrine_n imperfection_n therein_o man_n publish_v their_o own_o error_n but_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o to_o hear_v no_o preach_v by_o man_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o offence_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o remedy_n the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v by_o sinful_a man_n be_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o solemn_o as_o any_o moral_a precept_n be_v either_o against_o murder_n or_o adultery_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n till_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o mount_n sina_n god_n himself_o preach_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v then_o contain_v in_o some_o few_o family_n but_o from_o that_o time_n â—6_n because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o please_v he_o to_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n now_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o thereto_o with_o all_o reverence_n albeit_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o sinful_a man_n thus_o corâ—elius_n do_v act._n 10._o 33._o and_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o second_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o life_n of_o minister_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n want_n that_o be_v in_o they_o whether_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o suspicion_n only_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v their_o doctrine_n think_v as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o now_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o occasion_n two_o thing_n must_v remedy_n be_v remember_v first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o every_o minister_n and_o consider_v 1_o in_o he_o a_o double_a person_n both_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n send_v in_o god_n name_n to_o deliver_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n now_o look_v as_o we_o honour_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n though_o his_o person_n be_v vile_a and_o base_a so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o from_o god_n though_o for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o commandment_n that_o though_o minister_n be_v manifest_o faulty_a and_o sinful_a yet_o their_o ministry_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o obey_v careful_o math._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n say_v christ_n all_o therefore_o that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n say_v paul_n and_o not_o in_o sincerity_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v therein_o because_o christ_n be_v preach_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n verse_n 18._o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v meat_n for_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a though_o a_o wicked_a person_n have_v dress_v it_o so_o must_v we_o not_o refuse_v or_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n that_o deliver_v it_o three_o many_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o offender_n offender_n and_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a person_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n now_o albeit_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o scandalous_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o
bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o make_v to_o swear_v to_o this_o demand_n or_o such_o like_a whether_o they_o say_v mass_n or_o know_v where_o mass_n be_v say_v at_o such_o a_o time_n they_o answer_v upon_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o know_v not_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o unto_o dangerous_a interrogatory_n a_o man_n may_v frame_v a_o safe_a 21._o meaning_n unto_o himself_o and_o swear_v to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n they_o swear_v they_o know_v not_o where_o mass_n be_v say_v meaning_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o judge_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a perjury_n for_o their_o oath_n be_v give_v they_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o magistrate_n demand_v and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o frame_v a_o meaning_n to_o himself_o in_o swear_v he_o may_v easy_o delude_v all_o truth_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o strife_n but_o the_o breeder_n thereof_o through_o surmise_n of_o false_a meaning_n in_o he_o that_o swear_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o perjury_n be_v the_o break_n of_o a_o bind_a oath_n as_o when_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o oath_n promise_v to_o 3_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o perjury_n as_o first_o if_o god_n after_o the_o oath_n take_v make_v the_o thing_n promise_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o make_v another_o his_o heir_n of_o such_o and_o such_o land_n now_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n the_o sea_n break_v out_o drown_v all_o his_o land_n before_o he_o die_v be_v this_o man_n perjure_a because_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n no_o very_o for_o god_n make_v the_o thing_n impossible_a second_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o break_v his_o oath_n thus_o 20_o david_n swear_v rash_o to_o slay_v nabal_n and_o his_o family_n be_v yet_o stay_v from_o so_o do_v by_o abigals_n counsel_n and_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o 3â—_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o it_o for_o indeed_o his_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o double_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o society_n and_o incorporation_n be_v perjure_a if_o they_o break_v the_o same_o ans._n the_o statute_n of_o incorporation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o society_n without_o which_o the_o incorporation_n can_v stand_v and_o these_o not_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v break_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n other_o be_v statute_n only_o of_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n as_o touch_v apparel_n gesture_z and_o such_o like_a as_o in_o some_o incorporation_n the_o statute_n require_v that_o every_o man_n therein_o shall_v wear_v the_o round_a cap_n hereunto_o many_o be_v swear_v who_o always_o wear_v it_o not_o now_o though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v faultless_a altogether_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o perjure_a because_o this_o statute_n of_o order_n bind_v not_o a_o man_n simple_o but_o either_o to_o obedience_n or_o to_o pay_v the_o mulct_n which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o pay_v he_o satisfy_v the_o statute_n and_o benefit_n the_o society_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o statute_n have_v show_v what_o perjury_n be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v free_a from_o it_o after_o examination_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o man_n life_n be_v full_a of_o perjury_n for_o where_o be_v much_o swear_v usual_o there_o can_v but_o be_v much_o perjury_n because_o they_o that_o swear_v in_o their_o common_a talk_n do_v forget_v their_o oath_n as_o they_o do_v their_o communication_n but_o say_v we_o be_v clear_a from_o perjury_n yet_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n milit_fw-la and_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o vow_n be_v as_o ill_a as_o perjury_n for_o therefore_o may_v baptism_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o vow_n which_o a_o christian_a make_v to_o god_n therein_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n proper_o betoken_v the_o oath_n which_o a_o soldier_n make_v to_o his_o captain_n for_o his_o fidelity_n the_o break_n of_o josua_n his_o oath_n unto_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o saul_n 1_o cause_v 3._o year_n dearth_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o 7._o of_o saul_n kindred_n and_o 16._o zedekias_n perjury_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n fierce_a wrath_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o now_o shall_v one_o man_n perjury_n cause_v such_o judgement_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o among_o other_o sin_n this_o our_o perjury_n unto_o god_n in_o break_v our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n bring_v upon_o we_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n by_o plague_n famine_n and_o unseasonable_a weather_n wherefore_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o persuade_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o more_o conscionable_a care_n of_o perform_v our_o vow_n unto_o god_n iii_o point_n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o perjury_n which_o here_o perjury_n the_o lord_n forbid_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o sin_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o first_o the_o utter_n or_o maintain_v of_o a_o lie_n second_o the_o call_n on_o god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o a_o lie_n wherein_o man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v set_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o majesty_n three_o in_o perjury_n a_o man_n pray_v for_o a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o wish_v god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o revenge_v if_o he_o swear_v false_o so_o as_o herein_o a_o man_n be_v his_o own_o utter_a enemy_n &_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v do_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o hell_n quest._n see_v this_o sin_n of_o perjury_n be_v so_o great_a whether_o may_v such_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o oath_n as_o be_v certain_o think_v will_v perjure_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v i_o answer_v man_n that_o put_v other_o to_o swear_v be_v either_o private_a person_n or_o public_a magistrate_n a_o private_a man_n for_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n may_v not_o put_v such_o a_o man_n to_o his_o oath_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a care_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o other_o man_n soul_n then_o of_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o therefore_o ought_v rather_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o temporal_a right_n then_o suffer_v his_o brother_n so_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o hurt_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o put_v such_o a_o man_n to_o his_o oath_n as_o be_v very_o think_v will_v perjure_v himself_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v first_o to_o advertise_v the_o party_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o fearful_a sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o then_o if_o the_o order_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n so_o require_v he_o may_v minister_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n must_v not_o stay_v on_o man_n misdemeanour_n nor_o wait_v till_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v no_o common_a wealth_n can_v stand_v no_o war_n can_v be_v make_v moses_n and_o the_o levite_n execute_v 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n without_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n but_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o any_o of_o moses_n book_n but_o be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o former_a law_n of_o moses_n gather_v by_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n which_o collection_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v without_o perjury_n break_v a_o lawful_a bind_a oath_n than_o that_o law_n which_o forbid_v perjury_n bind_v man_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v lawful_o swear_v unto_o god_n here_o then_o in_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n be_v set_v down_o a_o oath_n excellent_a point_n touch_v the_o straitness_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o every_o lawful_a oath_n there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n first_o it_o bind_v one_o man_n to_o another_o for_o
last_o word_n of_o this_o answer_n when_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o thing_n general_o speak_v must_v particular_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 22._o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v general_o we_o may_v say_v that_o with_o blasphemer_n he_o become_v a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o speech_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o all_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o and_o so_o here_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n both_o which_o christ_n do_v utter_o forbid_v here_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o ordinary_a swear_n be_v unlawful_a either_o by_o swear_n the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o by_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o age_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n some_o swear_v by_o their_o faith_n other_o by_o their_o troth_n before_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o coin_n have_v money_n in_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v god_n angel_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v other_o by_z bread_n drink_n and_o look_v how_o many_o occasion_n man_n have_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o oath_n have_v they_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o second_o here_o be_v condemn_v all_o minsed_a oath_n as_o by_o my_o â—ay_n maskins_z 2_o and_o yea_o mary_n for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v this_o popish_a oath_n by_o oath_n marie_n three_o here_o be_v condemn_v all_o gross_a oath_n by_o the_o part_n of_o 3_o christ_n body_n as_o by_o his_o heart_n blood_n side_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o man_n have_v their_o excuse_n for_o common_a swear_n as_o first_o that_o they_o swear_v swear_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o oath_n can_v dispense_v 1_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o ordinary_a communication_n other_o that_o be_v more_o simple_a say_v they_o swear_v 2_o by_o good_a thing_n but_o that_o make_v their_o sin_n the_o great_a for_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v aggravate_v the_o offence_n in_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o other_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n answ._n but_o 3_o christ_n commandment_n must_v not_o be_v break_v to_o win_v credit_n to_o our_o speech_n that_o credit_n be_v dear_a buy_v which_o be_v get_v by_o paun_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o communication_n though_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v us._n other_o as_o soldier_n &_o young_a 4_o gallant_n use_v to_o swear_v to_o testify_v their_o courage_n and_o gentry_n these_o man_n show_v that_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n but_o sorry_a reputation_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o transgression_n their_o glory_n will_v be_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o end_n damnation_n philip._n 3._o 18._o nay_o their_o base_a mind_n and_o cowardliness_n be_v herein_o evident_a that_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o slavish_a bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o excuse_n will_v not_o free_a man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o common_a swear_n be_v a_o shameful_a take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a these_o therefore_o that_o have_v this_o way_n offend_v must_v betimes_o repent_v of_o this_o impiety_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o let_v their_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o as_o christ_n command_v the_o wicked_a fact_n of_o jezabel_n cover_v bloody_a impiety_n under_o hypocrisy_n 10._o in_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a when_o she_o will_v have_v naboth_n slay_v for_o blasphemy_n show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v to_o have_v public_a humiliation_n for_o such_o sin_n lest_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o when_o good_a king_n hezekias_n hear_v the_o grievous_a blasphemy_n which_o rabshakâ—h_v utter_v against_o the_o lord_n 1_o he_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n shall_v this_o good_a king_n do_v this_o for_o a_o other_o man_n blasphemy_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o like_a for_o our_o own_o but_o continue_v in_o swear_v without_o all_o remorse_n our_o common_a swearer_n be_v devil_n incarnate_a yea_o rather_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o the_o 19_o devil_n believe_v god_n and_o tremble_v but_o they_o tear_v god_n in_o piece_n and_o be_v never_o move_v if_o man_n abuse_v earthly_a prince_n in_o their_o name_n and_o title_n they_o be_v imprison_v banish_a or_o hang_v and_o that_o just_o now_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o impeach_v the_o dignity_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n wrath_n be_v hot_a against_o that_o people_n who_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a blasphemy_n of_o his_o name_n let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o common_a swear_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o base_a creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o least_o creature_n be_v better_a than_o we_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o abuse_v by_o our_o oath_n last_o here_o be_v forbid_v all_o curse_v of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o common_a ourselves_o talk_n as_o when_o man_n say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v i_o be_v hang_v i_o will_v this_o bread_n may_v be_v my_o baâ—e_n and_o such_o like_a for_o every_o imprecation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o oath_n specify_v in_o scripture_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 22._o so_o and_o more_o also_o do_v god_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o king_n 6._o 5._o if_o i_o do_v not_o so_o and_o so_o then_o god_n do_v so_o and_o so_o to_o i_o now_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v in_o our_o common_a talk_n so_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o sâ—e_v imprecation_n therein_o for_o be_v part_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o common_a speech_n here_o two_o question_n must_v be_v skan_v first_o when_o may_v a_o man_n lawful_o swear_v and_o when_o not_o for_o christ_n speech_n forbid_v ordinary_a swear_v seem_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n there_o be_v two_o time_n and_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n lawful_a may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n first_o when_o the_o magistrate_n minister_v a_o oath_n unto_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o just_o require_v it_o of_o man_n then_o may_v he_o lawful_o swear_v second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o call_v general_a or_o particular_a necessary_o require_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v in_o four_o case_n i._o when_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n serve_v to_o maintain_v procure_v or_o win_v unto_o god_n any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o from_o disgrace_n in_o this_o regard_n paul_n move_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n use_v a_o oath_n in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o glorify_v god_n the_o more_o ii_o when_o his_o oath_n serve_v to_o maintain_v or_o further_o his_o own_o or_o other_o salvation_n or_o preservation_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n in_o this_o case_n 23_o paul_n call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n unto_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o corinth_n to_o spare_v they_o and_o david_n to_o further_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 106._o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v god_n commandment_n iii_o when_o the_o oath_n serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v peace_n and_o society_n between_o party_n and_o party_n country_n and_o country_n kingdom_n &_o kingdom_n thus_o do_v abraham_n and_o abimelech_n swear_v each_o to_o other_o gen._n 21._o 23._o and_o jacob_n and_o laban_n gen._n 31._o 53._o and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o do_v subject_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n in_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o soldier_n to_o their_o governor_n iv._o when_o a_o
have_v wrong_v us._n three_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o worthy_a man_n 3_o in_o this_o case_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n never_o seek_v revenge_n but_o bare_a wrong_n patient_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o do_v likewise_o 1._o peter_n 2._o 10._o yea_o when_o he_o be_v cruel_o and_o unjust_o crucify_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luke_n 23._o 34._o steven_n also_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o act._n 7._o 16._o and_o david_n though_o a_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v revenge_n to_o be_v take_v on_o shimeâ—_n that_o curse_v he_o 2._o sam._n 19_o 9_o 10._o neither_o will_v he_o ever_o touch_v saul_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n though_o he_o have_v he_o 6._o often_o in_o his_o hand_n nay_o 10._o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o coat_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o seek_v revenge_n four_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o trespass_n but_o if_o we_o carry_v grudge_v in_o our_o 4_o heart_n we_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o forgive_v we_o but_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o that_o offend_v us._n now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a case_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o himself_o five_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o same_o party_n 5_o shall_v be_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n may_v revenge_v himself_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o â—f_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n in_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o refer_v revenge_n to_o god_n that_o judge_v righteous_o yet_o some_o will_v say_v if_o we_o always_o put_v up_o and_o suffer_v wrong_a we_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a but_o still_o be_v abuse_v answer_n though_o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o may_v not_o revenge_v ourselves_o yet_o we_o may_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n either_o for_o the_o prevent_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o malefactor_n thus_o do_v 17._o paul_n send_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n to_o prevent_v a_o conspiracy_n that_o the_o jew_n intend_v against_o he_o and_o 10._o appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o when_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o without_o seek_v private_a revenge_n although_o the_o wrong_n be_v double_v or_o treble_v upon_o us._n three_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o call_v the_o wrong_a doer_n a_o evil_a man_n one_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o do_v wrong_a unto_o other_o and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wrong_a doer_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v wrong_a patient_o though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n that_o offer_v it_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o do_v good_a continual_o but_o to_o do_v wrong_a be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n who_o herein_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o one_o in_o his_o body_n good_n or_o name_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o rather_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v to_o every_o one_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n hereby_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o our_o estate_n be_v for_o if_o in_o our_o calling_n we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o hurt_v other_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n evil_a man_n such_o be_v our_o usurer_n and_o extortioner_n and_o all_o those_o that_o use_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o their_o calling_n but_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n approve_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v refer_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o although_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a to_o â—_o savage_a beast_n as_o lion_n wolf_n cock_n â—trices_n etc._n etc._n who_o property_n be_v to_o devour_v and_o hurt_v other_o creature_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o they_o lie_v aside_o their_o cruel_a nature_n and_o live_v peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o for_o in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n holiness_n none_o shall_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v verse_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o therein_o the_o sword_n and_o spear_n which_o be_v weapon_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o scythe_n and_o mattock_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o common_a good_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v true_a child_n unto_o god_n they_o lie_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a and_o become_v serviceable_a unto_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o this_o be_v notable_o verify_v in_o paul_n who_o of_o a_o 21._o persecuter_n become_v a_o preacher_n yea_o 22_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v some_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o be_v like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o wrong_v do_v we_o be_v evil_a one_o and_o herein_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n himself_o four_o christ_n here_o forbid_v private_a revenge_n which_o be_v unlawful_a revenge_n do_v hereby_o establish_v that_o revenge_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a now_o lawful_a revenge_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o hereof_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a power_n requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n this_o just_a revenge_n be_v twofold_a divine_a and_o humane_a divine_a revenge_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n divine_a take_v vengeance_n upon_o offender_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o revenge_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o question_n only_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n execute_v this_o vengeance_n daily_o in_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o impenitent_a after_o death_n indeed_o as_o a_o father_n he_o chasten_v his_o church_n and_o child_n for_o vengeance_n in_o christ_n become_v nurturement_n but_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n he_o plague_v the_o wicked_a pour_v vengeance_n on_o they_o both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a humane_a revenge_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v thereunto_o humane_a call_v by_o god_n do_v execute_v vengeance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o it_o extraordinary_a be_v twofold_a extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a when_o man_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o offender_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o â—_o pâ—iâ—eâ—as_n slay_v zimri_n and_o cosbie_n and_o thus_o many_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n special_o 〈◊〉_d ehud_n &_o 〈◊〉_d samson_n take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o elias_n the_o prophet_n slay_v baal_n priest_n 1._o king_n 18._o 40._o and_o destroy_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 1._o 10._o 12._o thus_o 10._o peter_n kill_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n stroâ—ke_v elimas_n with_o blindness_n this_o kind_n of_o revenge_n be_v now_o rare_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a instinct_n we_o know_v christ_n rebuke_v his_o 55._o disciple_n for_o seek_v to_o execute_v this_o extraordinary_a revenge_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v a_o conceit_n hereof_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o move_v us._n ordinary_a revenge_n be_v ordinary_n that_o which_o man_n ordinary_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n according_a to_o god_n will_v be_v thereto_o call_v by_o god_n &_o it_o be_v twofold_a lesser_n or_o sovereign_n lesser_a revenge_n be_v the_o inflict_v of_o lawful_a correction_n upon_o offender_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n not_o reach_v to_o the_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n this_o kind_n of_o revenge_n be_v commit_v to_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n to_o schoolmaster_n over_o their_o scholar_n and_o tutor_n over_o their_o pupil_n sovereign_n revenge_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o punish_v man_n according_a to_o their_o offence_n in_o body_n good_n or_o life_n itself_o this_o i_o call_v sovereign_a not_o simple_o but_o because_o it_o be_v
great_a good_a as_o 1._o thereby_o 1_o to_o kindle_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o beg_v the_o thing_n they_o want_v for_o this_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n before_o he_o will_v cure_v her_o daughter_n 2._o to_o keep_v they_o in_o humility_n and_o to_o prevent_v 2_o spiritual_a pride_n thus_o he_o deny_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o through_o multitude_n of_o revelation_n 2._o corinth_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o to_o 3_o make_v they_o esteem_v more_o high_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v common_o true_a that_o thing_n light_o get_v be_v light_o set_v by_o 3._o question_n how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o god_n do_v never_o grant_v some_o request_n man_n their_o request_n answer_n 1._o because_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n but_o not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v either_o fail_v in_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o or_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o ask_v and_o so_o the_o 22_o son_n of_o zebedie_n have_v not_o their_o request_n because_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o because_o they_o doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o prayer_n for_o such_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 1._o 6_o 7._o 3._o because_o they_o pray_v for_o wrong_a end_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o use._n 1._o this_o provident_a eye_n of_o god_n over_o all_o our_o want_n teach_v distress_n we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o any_o enemy_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o make_v god_n our_o refuge_n and_o tower_n of_o defence_n by_o get_v assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n he_o be_v our_o father_n know_v and_o weigh_v our_o want_n and_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o make_v supply_n thereto_o before_o we_o pray_v gen._n 25._o 22._o when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v together_o in_o rebekâ—aes_n womb_n she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n thereof_o no_o doubt_n by_o isaac_n her_o husband_n who_o before_o have_v pray_v for_o she_o verse_n 21._o so_o when_o jehosaphat_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o be_v deliver_v 2._o chron._n 18._o 31._o and_o chap._n 20._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n practice_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v the_o lord_n his_o rock_n his_o rest_a and_o hide_v place_n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v a_o moderate_a care_n for_o the_o contentatio_fw-la thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o care_v for_o we_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o ready_a to_o make_v supply_n thereof_o before_o we_o pray_v in_o these_o day_n most_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o trust_v to_o outward_a mean_n more_o than_o to_o god_n himself_o which_o come_v from_o this_o because_o they_o want_v a_o true_a persuasion_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n then_o sure_o this_o persuasion_n will_v take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n know_v my_o want_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o supply_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o three_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o any_o necessity_n or_o affliction_n to_o subject_v â—â—â—â—â—ction_n ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o for_o prosperity_n and_o study_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n therein_o for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n who_o see_v all_o our_o want_n before_o we_o complain_v and_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o good_a know_v that_o affliction_n be_v better_a for_o we_o then_o prosperity_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v we_o deliverance_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n four_o this_o serve_v to_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o carnal_a and_o slavish_a fear_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v oppress_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o we_o yet_o when_o death_n come_v god_n be_v our_o father_n who_o know_v our_o want_n and_o the_o way_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a so_o to_o do_v in_o a_o word_n this_o meditation_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o who_o can_v but_o be_v thankful_a unto_o such_o a_o father_n as_o know_v all_o his_o want_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o also_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v supply_n thereto_o this_o therefore_o shall_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n verse_n 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n all_o carnal_a and_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o pray_v do_v here_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o holy_a form_n of_o true_a prayer_n but_o before_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o he_o give_v they_o this_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o thus_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v a_o right_n and_o holy_a form_n of_o prayer_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o be_v after_o set_v down_o now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v controversall_a prescribe_v i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o how_o far_o forth_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n we_o must_v imitate_v and_o follow_v it_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o prayer_n but_o may_v free_o use_v they_o or_o other_o word_n at_o our_o pleasure_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ofttimes_o pray_v in_o other_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o paul_n prater_n in_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o observe_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o prayer_n but_o yet_o use_v other_o word_n yea_o s._n luke_n set_v down_o this_o very_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v somewhat_o alter_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n upon_o this_o commandment_n it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v prayer_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n either_o private_o or_o public_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ans._n i_o take_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n either_o public_o or_o private_o to_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a set_v i_o say_v both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o very_a word_n it_o also_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o i._o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a but_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v use_v 1_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n num._n 6._o â—3_n 24._o and_o the_o 92._o psal._n be_v a_o set_a prayer_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n some_o few_o psalm_n of_o doctrine_n only_o except_v be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o &_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n but_o also_o for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a do_v john_n baptist_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v ii_o reason_n in_o man_n there_o be_v sundry_a want_n in_o prayer_n as_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n 2_o distraction_n in_o the_o mind_n oblivion_n in_o the_o memory_n both_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o deadness_n dulness_n and_o distrust_n in_o the_o tongue_n many_o time_n be_v want_n of_o such_o convenient_a utterance_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o most_o man_n there_o be_v that_o bashfulness_n that_o they_o can_v utter_v and_o dispose_v the_o desire_n of_o
their_o heart_n before_o other_o in_o that_o order_n which_o be_v meet_v now_o to_o make_v supply_n of_o all_o these_o want_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v whereunto_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v well_o fit_v iii_o 3_o reason_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n indeed_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a persecution_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o but_o after_o those_o time_n there_o be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o all_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n have_v their_o set_a prayer_n and_o in_o many_o counsel_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o church_n shall_v use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v and_o appoint_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o many_o pastor_n may_v be_v prevent_v who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v omit_v this_o duty_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o set_v down_o a_o general_a form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o consider_v set_v prayer_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n require_v it_o and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v in_o former_a age_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o blind_a and_o rash_a they_o be_v who_o term_n set_v 48._o prayer_n a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o as_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n as_o swine_n â—lesh_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v loathsome_a and_o unreverend_a term_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v their_o folly_n and_o error_n the_o better_a let_v we_o here_o scan_v their_o principal_a reason_n against_o set_a prayer_n and_o they_o be_v two_o i._o to_o read_v a_o sermon_n pen_v by_o a_o other_o be_v no_o preach_v and_o therefore_o to_o repeat_v a_o set_a prayer_n be_v no_o prayer_n ans._n the_o reason_n be_v naught_o for_o in_o read_v a_o pen_a sermon_n a_o man_n can_v express_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o read_v a_o set_a prayer_n he_o may_v show_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o namely_o a_o touch_v heart_n for_o his_o sin_n a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o a_o thankful_a heart_n for_o god_n mercy_n and_o herein_o do_v prayer_n consist_v and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o reason_n we_o must_v pray_v free_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o therefore_o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o stint_v and_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n this_o reason_n be_v somewhat_o if_o every_o one_o receive_v such_o a_o portion_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v enable_v he_o hereunto_o but_o see_v in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o ten_o as_o one_o say_v we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n to_o make_v supply_n unto_o our_o want_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v new_o recover_v of_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n who_o can_v walk_v in_o his_o chamber_n yet_o not_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o either_o with_o his_o staff_n or_o lean_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n shoulder_n even_o so_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o prayer_n have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o hold_v up_o our_o feeble_a hand_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n at_o least_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o some_o to_o use_v set_v prayer_n for_o word_n for_o many_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n want_v utterance_n to_o express_v it_o and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o many_o great_a comfort_n especial_o when_o they_o pray_v with_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v right_o prepare_v thereto_o set_v prayer_n do_v not_o quench_v but_o help_v the_o weak_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o our_o church_n nor_o any_o other_o where_o a_o set_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v establish_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o the_o same_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a second_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o our_o peculiar_a estate_n whereby_o we_o may_v express_v unto_o god_n our_o particular_a want_n and_o crave_v supply_v thereof_o particular_o some_o think_v we_o must_v only_o pray_v upon_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o many_o be_v our_o want_n that_o unless_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v many_o distraction_n and_o let_n in_o our_o mind_n heart_n and_o utterance_n it_o shall_v be_v sound_a needful_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v a_o set_a order_n for_o our_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v it_o in_o prayer_n which_o concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o commandment_n be_v this_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v indict_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n i._o in_o the_o pithy_a shortness_n of_o it_o for_o in_o 1_o few_o word_n it_o comprise_v endless_a matter_n ii_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o 2_o for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v in_o prayer_n in_o which_o respect_n â—ertullian_n it_o be_v well_o call_v of_o one_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n iii_o in_o the_o order_n thereof_o which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 3_o iv._o in_o the_o acceptation_n it_o have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o contain_v 4_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v use._n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n show_v plain_o that_o if_o any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v than_o this_o may_v be_v indict_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o day_n be_v foul_o deceive_v who_o deny_v the_o use_n hereof_o for_o a_o prayer_n when_o as_o before_o this_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o disallow_v it_o second_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o preacher_n be_v commendable_a who_o use_v to_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v supply_v three_o whereas_o some_o will_v gather_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v use_v they_o be_v deceive_v for_o christ_n intent_n be_v rather_o to_o commend_v this_o prayer_n unto_o we_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n then_o for_o the_o word_n thereof_o again_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o general_a but_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v have_v particular_a prayer_n whereby_o in_o special_a form_n and_o manner_n his_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v always_o suitable_a unto_o this_o form_n here_o prescribe_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n now_o follow_v the_o prayer_n itself_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n this_o prayer_n have_v three_o part_n i._n a_o preface_n ii_o the_o petition_n iii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o prayer_n i_o will_v first_o propound_v the_o mean_v then_o the_o instruction_n i._o the_o mean_v our_o father_n this_o
of_o blood_n 15._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o make_v many_o prayer_n if_o therefore_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o on_o our_o father_n we_o must_v be_v sine_fw-la to_o love_v his_o child_n as_o our_o brethren_n for_o 21_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o and_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 10._o four_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o believer_n poor_a or_o rich_a be_v in_o a_o equal_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o here_o christ_n teach_v every_o one_o to_o say_v our_o father_n in_o earthly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o estate_n and_o degree_n some_o be_v noble_a some_o base_a some_o rule_n other_o serve_v and_o obey_v but_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a etc._n etc._n coloss_n 3._o 11._o the_o believe_a shepherd_n may_v call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a king_n and_o have_v as_o good_a a_o place_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o serve_v notable_o both_o to_o encourage_v the_o poor_a to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n see_v their_o mean_a outward_a estate_n can_v nothing_o prejudice_n or_o hinder_v their_o high_a acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a as_o also_o to_o admonish_v the_o rich_a and_o noble_a in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o contemn_v the_o poor_a for_o these_o thing_n give_v they_o no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nay_o 26._o not_o many_o noble_a nor_o mighty_a after_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5._o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n these_o word_n show_v towards_o what_o place_n we_o must_v dispose_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n our_o father_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o thither_o must_v we_o direct_v our_o heart_n our_o eye_n our_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o us._n indeed_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o promise_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o 10._o daniel_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o chaldea_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n difference_n of_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o prayer_n to_o look_v east_n or_o west_n north_n or_o south_n but_o man_n may_v now_o every_o where_o and_o every_o way_n lift_v up_o pure_a heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o god_n towards_o heaven_n thou_o must_v dispose_v thy_o heart_n because_o thy_o father_n to_o who_o thou_o praie_v be_v there_o and_o look_v which_o way_n thou_o will_v or_o go_v whither_o thou_o will_v heaven_n be_v not_o near_a nor_o further_o off_o which_o show_v evident_o two_o notable_a and_o gross_a popish_a foolery_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o foolery_n god_n worship_n the_o first_o be_v their_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o better_a for_o god_n who_o thou_o must_v worship_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o go_v whither_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v not_o near_o and_o stir_v no_o foot_n thou_o be_v not_o further_o off_o their_o second_o foolery_n which_o be_v also_o abominable_a before_o god_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o image_n at_o cross_n and_o in_o crucisix_n etc._n etc._n these_o they_o use_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o this_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a vain_a and_o foolish_a worship_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n towards_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o poâ—â—e_v on_o dumb_a image_n here_o on_o earth_n ii_o instruct._n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n then_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v come_v pâ—â—â—â—r_n before_o god_n with_o all_o reverence_n fear_v and_o tremble_a for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o most_o glorious_a god_n full_a of_o all_o majesty_n and_o power_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o they_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n before_o god_n why_o so_o for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o now_o this_o reverence_n must_v show_v itself_o show_v first_o in_o the_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o by-thought_n but_o apply_v itself_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o present_a service_n it_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o in_o the_o comely_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n beseem_v so_o holy_a a_o action_n do_v to_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n three_o in_o the_o humble_a and_o reverend_a utter_v of_o our_o request_n have_v before_o hand_n well_o consider_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o utter_v before_o god_n but_o go_v the_o case_n thus_o with_o man_n in_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n nothing_o less_o for_o beside_o the_o multitude_n that_o pray_v without_o understanding_n even_o the_o better_a sort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n have_v their_o mind_n run_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o about_o their_o profit_n other_o about_o their_o sport_n or_o such_o like_a now_o be_v not_o this_o pharisaical_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o lip_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v again_o many_o show_v no_o reverence_n in_o gesture_n or_o in_o speech_n some_o disdain_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o do_v rush_n upon_o god_n in_o many_o word_n without_o premeditation_n but_o all_o these_o sin_n grievous_o for_o howsoever_o unreverent_a pray_n trouble_v few_o man_n conscience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o discern_v be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o be_v careless_o practise_v when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v it_o be_v plain_a mockery_n of_o god_n majesty_n worse_a than_o mock_v of_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o all_o carefulness_n avoid_v it_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o reverence_n towards_o god_n in_o prayer_n iii_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n heavenly_a er_fw-mi thing_n especial_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n may_v be_v ask_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o our_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o but_o to_o be_v ever_o grovel_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n four_o our_o principal_a care_n must_v be_v how_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n there_o our_o father_n be_v ordinary_o a_o child_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v best_a please_v on_o his_o mother_n lap_n or_o in_o his_o father_n arm_n herein_o therefore_o we_o must_v testify_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o our_o father_n be_v it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o a_o child_n not_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o father_n house_n and_o so_o it_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n that_o have_v no_o affection_n towards_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o delight_v to_o pray_v whereby_o we_o may_v creep_v into_o our_o father_n bosom_n and_o though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o desire_n let_v our_o soul_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v upon_o our_o home_n which_o be_v heaven_n where_o our_o father_n be_v now_o the_o word_n of_o this_o preface_n thus_o open_v contain_v a_o twofold_a notable_a prayer_n ground_n and_o prop_v to_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n import_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o can_v hear_v and_o help_v we_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o be_v a_o father_n 3._o yea_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n for_o no_o father_n be_v so_o tender_o affect_v towards_o his_o natural_a
in_o sin_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o we_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v it_o we_o must_v bewail_v it_o and_o so_o show_v some_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o us._n this_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o 24._o o._n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n look_v as_o the_o prisoner_n feel_v his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n so_o sensible_o shall_v we_o feel_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o till_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o every_o day_n cry_v unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n by_o break_v the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o give_v we_o that_o free_a spirit_n which_o may_v full_o erect_v his_o bless_a kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o second_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o transgression_n world_n of_o god_n law_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o kingdom_n hinder_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n further_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o just_o let_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o his_o time_n 1._o king_n 19_o 10._o when_o elias_n see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n forsake_v god_n covenant_n break_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n than_o he_o become_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n psal._n 119._o 136._o my_o eye_n say_v david_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n vers._n 139._o my_o zeal_n have_v even_o consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o law_n mark_n 3._o 5._o christ_n mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n now_o look_v how_o these_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o reign_a sin_n of_o their_o time_n so_o must_v we_o also_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o reign_v among_o we_o as_o atheisine_n and_o profaneness_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n blasphemy_n sabbaoth_v break_v oppression_n cruelty_n and_o pride_n all_o good_a subject_n be_v grieve_v much_o when_o they_o see_v foreign_a enemy_n display_v among_o they_o banner_n of_o victory_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o godly_a to_o grieve_v when_o they_o see_v impiety_n practise_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flag_n of_o defiance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o special_a ensign_n of_o satan_n triumph_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v one_o that_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n but_o cast_v a_o look_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o rage_v great_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o turn_v he_o back_o and_o when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o religion_n return_v again_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o former_a ignorance_n o_o it_o shall_v grieve_v our_o soul_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v do_v we_o perceive_v the_o turk_n or_o pope_n or_o any_o instrument_n of_o satan_n either_o by_o subtlety_n or_o tyranny_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n o_o than_o we_o shall_v mourn_v or_o do_v we_o see_v the_o want_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o lord_n people_n commit_v to_o ignorant_a or_o idle_a minister_n to_o scandalous_a teacher_n either_o for_o life_n or_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o they_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v use_v 2._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v as_o we_o must_v mourn_v for_o the_o want_n and_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o we_o must_v hereby_o learn_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n inflame_v with_o spiritual_a desire_n after_o all_o help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o first_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o and_o all_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n whereby_o god_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v and_o maintain_v our_o heart_n desire_v to_o god_n must_v be_v that_o these_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o continue_v where_o they_o be_v want_v and_o that_o god_n may_v bless_v they_o where_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v second_o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v 2_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n as_o 18._o david_n do_v that_o so_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n may_v be_v bless_v unto_o us._n three_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o will_n &_o in_o all_o our_o affection_n we_o must_v make_v sure_o this_o holy_a desire_n be_v in_o we_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o willing_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v unto_o us._n four_o we_o must_v 4_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o become_v more_o obedient_a subject_n unto_o christ_n yea_o whole_o rule_v by_o he_o though_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o live_v five_o that_o christ_n will_v 5_o come_v in_o judgement_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o obedient_a subject_n shall_v be_v full_o glorify_v this_o we_o may_v desire_v in_o heart_n though_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o time_n to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n still_o wait_v for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n six_o that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v his_o 6_o sanctuary_n here_o on_o earth_n gather_v his_o elect_v more_o and_o more_o and_o still_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o church_n in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o world_n when_o these_o desire_n affect_v our_o soul_n then_o do_v we_o true_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 3._o use._n duty_n to_o be_v practise_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n that_o must_v we_o endeavour_v after_o in_o life_n kingdom_n and_o conversation_n else_o we_o mock_v god_n say_v well_o and_o do_v nothing_o first_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v so_o must_v we_o seek_v to_o meet_v 1_o it_o &_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o this_o end_n god_n give_v we_o time_n to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o here_o we_o may_v enter_v the_o gate_n of_o grace_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o suburb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n even_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o labour_n both_o for_o true_a humiliation_n and_o conversion_n or_o else_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n math._n 18._o 3._o john_n 3._o 5._o first_o we_o must_v have_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n pull_v down_o and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o they_o yea_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n lay_v aside_o this_o burden_n which_o hinder_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n second_o we_o must_v be_v convert_v and_o change_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o mind_n our_o heart_n must_v cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o must_v carry_v therein_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n but_o till_o we_o endeavour_v after_o they_o in_o some_o truth_n we_o say_v in_o vain_a thy_o kingdom_n come_v second_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n 2_o kingdom_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o send_v it_o among_o man_n and_o for_o want_v hereof_o do_v he_o take_v it_o from_o they_o matth._n 21._o 43._o now_o these_o fruit_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n
bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 10._o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 11._o in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o in_o his_o resurrection_n math._n 28._o 2._o and_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 10._o &_o so_o shall_v we_o perform_v unto_o christ_n all_o the_o service_n we_o can_v four_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o praise_v and_o lawd_v the_o name_n of_o 4_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o his_o praise_n five_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n 5_o though_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o we_o be_v heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 91._o 12._o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v god_n child_n in_o their_o hand_n psal._n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o of_o love_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v they_o so_o we_o after_o their_o example_n must_v employ_v ourselves_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n call_v credit_n and_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n six_o the_o angel_n be_v joyful_a when_o sinner_n be_v humble_v and_o convert_v 6_o from_o sin_n unto_o god_n luk._n 15._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v grieve_v when_o man_n by_o sin_n dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o all_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o have_v our_o heart_n to_o leap_v for_o joy_n when_o sinner_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n in_o glory_n math._n 22._o 30._o let_v we_o therefore_o here_o testify_v this_o hope_n by_o begin_v our_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o become_v like_o to_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o in_o glory_n yet_o in_o obedience_n here_o last_o observe_v what_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n use_v of_o heaven_n namely_o the_o honour_n of_o imitation_n become_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o obedience_n and_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o invocation_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v not_o give_v 304._o it_o to_o angel_n damnable_a therefore_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o pray_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o religious_a worship_n vers_fw-la 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o coherence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o petition_n that_o concern_v god_n golrie_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o the_o word_n we_o do_v plain_o show_v in_o these_o three_o which_o follow_v and_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o there_o we_o ask_v grace_n to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o here_o we_o pray_v for_o those_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n wherein_o we_o may_v express_v our_o obedience_n for_o we_o do_v god_n will_v when_o we_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n when_o we_o rely_v upon_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o power_n for_o strength_n against_o temptation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n now_o then_o to_o come_v particular_o to_o this_o four_o petition_n have_v in_o the_o former_a crave_a grace_n to_o do_v god_n will_v in_o our_o particular_a calling_n here_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therein_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o petition_n six_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o we_o ask_v bread_n 2._o what_o bread_n we_o ask_v daily_a bread_n 3._o who_o bread_n we_o 4._o for_o what_o time_n this_o day_n 5._o to_o who_o to_o we_o 6._o whence_o we_o will_v have_v it_o by_o gift_n from_o god_n give_v us._n for_o the_o first_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v be_v bread_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o some_o expound_v it_o spiritual_o of_o christ_n body_n â—rasmus_fw-la and_o blood_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o this_o exposition_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o so_o heavenly_a a_o prayer_n we_o shall_v ask_v so_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o material_a bread_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n ans._n if_o god_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o bread_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v base_o of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o â—1_n chapter_n god_n command_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o food_n to_o eat_v yea_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o we_o must_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o and_o jacob_n practice_n in_o pray_v for_o bread_n to_o eat_v gen._n 28._o 20._o and_o agurs_n pray_v for_o a_o competency_n in_o outward_a thing_n prov._n 30._o 8._o declare_v plain_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o second_o they_o say_v we_o must_v first_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o v_o 33._o ans._n distrustful_a and_o distract_n care_n be_v there_o only_o forbid_v but_o a_o moderate_a care_n be_v there_o allow_v and_o therefore_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a the_o second_o opinion_n touch_v bread_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n that_o place_n here_o we_o ask_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n but_o much_o more_o all_o spiritual_a food_n namely_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o so_o fit_a for_o first_o we_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n direct_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n second_o sacramental_a bread_n can_v here_o be_v mean_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v when_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n this_o prayer_n three_o their_o exposition_n be_v against_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o if_o by_o bread_n be_v mean_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v feed_v therewith_o every_o day_n which_o they_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o by_o bread_n be_v mean_v corporal_a food_n and_o blessing_n necessary_a to_o temporal_a life_n only_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o these_o reason_n which_o also_o make_v against_o the_o former_a exposition_n first_o bread_n s._n luke_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o bread_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v for_o every_o day_n luk._n 11._o 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v bodily_a for_o spiritual_a food_n once_o true_o receive_v serve_v not_o for_o a_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o joh._n 4._o 14._o second_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o must_v contain_v petition_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n else_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a now_o we_o can_v comprehend_v our_o request_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n under_o any_o other_o petition_n but_o this_o only_a and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o propound_v they_o now_o proper_o bread_n import_v that_o sustenance_n make_v of_o grain_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o man_n bodily_a nourishment_n such_o as_o melchisedek_n bring_v out_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o company_n with_o wine_n for_o their_o refresh_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o such_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n where_o bread_n be_v oppose_v to_o wine_n or_o water_n but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n whatsoever_o whereby_o life_n be_v preserve_v in_o which_o sense_n goat_n milk_n be_v call_v bread_n prov._n 27._o 27._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n jer._n 11._o 19_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o pass_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o traffic_n prov._n 31._o 14._o now_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n not_o only_o for_o bread_n but_o for_o all_o other_o necessary_a food_n and_o for_o raiment_n also_o with_o health_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v and_o needful_a for_o the_o good_a outward_a estate_n of_o man_n of_o family_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o use_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o bread_n and_o not_o for_o dainty_n 1_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n the_o common_a covetousness_n sin_n
employ_v they_o as_o we_o will_v but_o for_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n now_o his_o direction_n be_v good_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o first_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n with_o our_o temporal_a good_n employ_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a in_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o necessary_a duty_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n three_o that_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o our_o own_o especial_o they_o of_o our_o family_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o so_o the_o better_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v vi_o point_n from_o who_o must_v we_o look_v to_o receive_v our_o bread_n namely_o from_o god_n for_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n give_v we_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o must_v know_v it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v receive_v and_o use_v it_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o temporal_a use_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o use_n now_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v not_o as_o man_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctify_v god_n work_v in_o he_o abolish_n corruption_n and_o renew_v grace_n nor_o yet_o as_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n to_o be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o our_o temporal_a civil_a use_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o where_o by_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v first_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n whereby_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n fit_v the_o creature_n for_o man_n use_n and_o give_v he_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o 3â—_n second_o the_o word_n of_o restitution_n whereby_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o grant_v unto_o man_n the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n gen._n 9_o 3._o three_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v our_o christian_a liberty_n wherein_o he_o have_v enlarge_v our_o use_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n act._n 10._o 15._o and_o by_o prayer_n we_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o serve_v for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n as_o also_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v learn_v and_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o the_o creature_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v yea_o it_o will_v restrain_v we_o from_o fraud_n oppression_n cruelty_n and_o from_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o get_v and_o use_v all_o god_n blessing_n for_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n come_v from_o his_o hand_n how_o dare_v we_o sin_n against_o he_o either_o in_o get_v or_o use_v of_o they_o second_o in_o that_o after_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o our_o calling_n we_o blessing_n must_v still_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o bread_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o observe_v that_o order_n of_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o produce_v of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o his_o life_n for_o not_o only_a food_n and_o raiment_n but_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n thereabouts_o be_v secondary_a cause_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o goodness_n for_o it_o come_v from_o god_n that_o meat_n do_v feed_v we_o and_o clothes_n do_v keep_v we_o warm_v if_o he_o say_v unto_o stone_n become_v bread_n they_o shall_v feed_v we_o matth._n 4._o 4._o yea_o in_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n he_o can_v preserve_v strength_n for_o many_o day_n exod._n 34._o 8._o and_o 1._o king_n 19_o 8._o yea_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n poison_n shall_v become_v bread_n and_o nourish_v we_o but_o without_o his_o blessing_n nothing_o can_v do_v we_o good_a psal._n 127._o 1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o we_o therefore_o must_v learn_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o study_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o blessing_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n our_o health_n and_o preservation_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n i._o the_o coherence_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n provident_a dispensation_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v in_o this_o petition_n and_o the_o next_o direct_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o strength_n against_o temptation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n be_v this_o christ_n make_v the_o former_a petition_n a_o step_n unto_o these_o for_o a_o man_n must_v rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n that_o will_v rely_v upon_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o bread_n will_v hardly_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n where_o first_o we_o may_v note_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o worldling_n they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o food_n raiment_n and_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n how_o then_o can_v we_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a for_o eternal_a mercy_n isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n but_o will_v stay_v god_n leisure_n wait_v for_o his_o blessing_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o be_v this_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n no_o very_o for_o let_v a_o cross_v come_v and_o man_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v when_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v offer_v make_v little_a conscience_n of_o fraud_n lie_v oppression_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a they_o overrun_v the_o provident_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o will_v lead_v they_o by_o ordinary_a lawful_a mean_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v all_o temporal_a blessing_n blessing_n food_n raiment_n &_o such_o like_a namely_o as_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o towards_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n thus_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20._o 21._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n joh._n 6._o 27._o christ_n bid_v those_o who_o he_o have_v feed_v miraculous_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o afterward_o for_o outward_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v for_o that_o food_n which_o perish_v rest_v therein_o but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n lead_v they_o from_o bodily_a care_n and_o labour_n to_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a to_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n wherein_o we_o will_v handle_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o then_o the_o meaning_n and_o last_o the_o use_n for_o the_o first_o this_o petition_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v needless_a for_o they_o that_o make_v it_o be_v god_n child_n who_o have_v all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o both_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v ans._n this_o indeed_o must_v be_v the_o daily_o pardon_n petition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v great_a for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o true_a believer_n yea_o all_o sin_n pass_v repent_v of_o be_v so_o forgive_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v again_o impute_v yet_o sin_n present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o experience_n teach_v for_o who_o can_v feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n for_o any_o sin_n commit_v before_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o though_o true_a repentance_n once_o have_v set_v we_o for_o ever_o in_o god_n favour_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v daily_o renew_a for_o our_o daily_o fall_v or_o else_o we_o can_v know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n entreat_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n though_o they_o have_v
this_o petition_n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o sin_n every_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o second_o here_o we_o see_v whereon_o we_o must_v rely_v and_o settle_v our_o heart_n distrust_n in_o all_o estate_n in_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o death_n itself_o namely_o on_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n look_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o make_v this_o their_o rock_n and_o anchor_n of_o stay_n in_o all_o distress_n dan._n 9_o 18_o 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v and_o behold_v not_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n oh_o my_o god_n this_o we_o must_v observe_v to_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o in_o his_o first_o conversion_n a_o man_n must_v rely_v only_o on_o god_n 7._o mercy_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o after_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o may_v rest_v upon_o his_o own_o good_a merit_n so_o it_o be_v in_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n but_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n flat_a against_o this_o petition_n for_o how_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o any_o merit_n when_o as_o we_o must_v every_o day_n ask_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o to_o ask_v mercy_n and_o to_o plead_v merit_n be_v contrary_n now_o by_o our_o daily_a sin_n we_o add_v debt_n to_o debt_n and_o so_o must_v still_o plead_v mercy_n and_o not_o merit_n even_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v ever_o praise_v god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavish_a bondage_n of_o that_o proud_a synagogue_n three_o here_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n humiliation_n whereunto_o we_o fall_v we_o must_v not_o lie_v in_o they_o but_o renew_v our-estate_n by_o true_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n also_o if_o thou_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v here_o for_o as_o thou_o do_v daily_o ask_v bread_n so_o thou_o must_v ask_v forgiveness_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pardon_v thou_o have_v title_n and_o interest_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n now_o this_o daily_a humiliation_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o debt_n unto_o god_n by_o sin_n 2._o in_o confess_v our_o debt_n unto_o our_o creditor_n yield_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n 3._o in_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o crave_v pardon_n and_o remission_n earnest_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n herein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v precedent_n unto_o we_o psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o david_n in_o great_a distress_n find_v no_o release_n while_o he_o hold_v his_o tongue_n but_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o confess_v against_o himself_o than_o he_o find_v mercy_n and_o ease_v whereupon_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o every_o godly_a man_n for_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n four_o here_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o desparie_n wherewith_o despair_n the_o devil_n assault_v many_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o through_o infirmity_n they_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sin_n or_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n often_o which_o great_o wound_v the_o conscience_n for_o here_o christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v or_o how_o often_o so_o ever_o commit_v and_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o bid_v we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n that_o sin_n against_o we_o though_o it_o be_v 4._o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n if_o they_o seek_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n will_v much_o more_o forgive_v us._n this_o must_v not_o embolden_v any_o to_o sin_n presumptuous_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o that_o man_n deut._n 29._o 19_o but_o if_o any_o fall_n through_o infirmity_n hereon_o he_o have_v to_o stay_v himself_o from_o despair_n five_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n apostle_n themselves_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o sin_n every_o day_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o six_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v in_o all_o godly_a manner_n endeavour_v pardon_n after_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n every_o day_n so_o must_v we_o daily_o use_v the_o mean_n wherein_o god_n give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n to_o his_o child_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n public_o and_o private_o endeavour_v to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o new_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o still_o to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o last_o here_o we_o see_v we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o other_o sin_n but_o of_o our_o brethren_n also_o forgive_v we_o whereby_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o man_n of_o the_o same_o family_n be_v careless_a of_o one_o a_o other_o soul_n master_n regard_v not_o their_o servant_n nor_o parent_n their_o child_n indeed_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a state_n but_o for_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o care_n wherein_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o merciless_a have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o hog_n and_o bruit_n beast_n then_o of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o when_o their_o hog_n have_v all_o needful_a provision_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n soul_n shall_v want_v instruction_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n these_o word_n be_v here_o propound_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o former_a petition_n and_o they_o include_v a_o reason_n thereof_o as_o luk._n 11._o 4._o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o even_o we_o forgive_v every_o man_n that_o be_v indebt_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o christ_n add_v for_o weighty_a cause_n even_o to_o cross_v the_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n who_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n nor_o yet_o leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n ourselves_o but_o this_o condition_n import_v that_o we_o must_v exercise_v mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o look_v for_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n now_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v comparative_a betoken_v a_o likelihood_n and_o similitude_n between_o god_n forgive_a and_o we_o which_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v because_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o corruption_n through_o want_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o forgiveness_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o manner_n simple_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o very_a act_n of_o forgive_a for_o thereto_o sometime_o must_v similitude_n be_v restrain_v as_o mat._n 9_o 29._o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n stand_v in_o the_o circumstance_n thus_o if_o we_o who_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n do_v forgive_v other_o then_o do_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n forgive_v we_o but_o we_o forgive_v other_o therefore_o do_v thou_o forgive_v us._n touch_v our_o forgive_a other_o three_o question_n must_v be_v scan_v forgive_v i._n how_o can_v any_o man_n pardon_v a_o trespass_n see_v god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n answ._n in_o every_o trespass_n which_o one_o do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o loss_n and_o damage_n whereby_o man_n be_v hinder_v in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n and_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n by_o a_o practice_n of_o injustice_n against_o his_o law_n now_o as_o a_o trespass_n be_v a_o damage_n unto_o man_n so_o may_v a_o man_n forgive_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o god_n only_o pardon_v it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o good_n steal_v that_o damage_n do_v to_o he_o a_o man_n may_v
in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o get_v he_o commit_v some_o offence_n and_o sin_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dishonour_v his_o profession_n disgrace_v his_o conscience_n wound_v &_o god_n child_n offend_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n in_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n &_o murder_n 2._o sam._n 11._o &_o ch_n 12._o 9_o and_o with_o peter_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n mat._n 26._o 74._o we_o therefore_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o this_o petition_n that_o we_o may_v 23_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o 1â—_n our_o heart_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n god_n deliver_v we_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 18._o iii_o policy_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n than_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o cast_v he_o asleep_o therein_o that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o it_o without_o remorse_n and_o so_o never_o repent_v of_o it_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n who_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n &_o murder_n without_o repentance_n one_o whole_a year_n almost_o &_o thus_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n blind_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o crucify_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o regard_v whereof_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o temptation_n as_o david_n do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o overlong_o psa._n 119._o 8._o but_o though_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v please_v to_o renew_v his_o mercy_n towards_o and_o repair_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n iv._o policy_n when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n than_o satan_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o same_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o salvation_n but_o be_v condemn_v more_o deep_o for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o this_o paul_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o know_v their_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v they_o and_o so_o their_o labour_n upon_o they_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a 1._o thess._n 3._o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v that_o evil_a one_o who_o steal_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n from_o out_o their_o heart_n math._n 13._o 19_o and_o that_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o seed_n v_o 28._o here_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o this_o practice_n of_o satan_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o for_o without_o this_o the_o mean_n will_v turn_v to_o our_o deep_a judgement_n v._o policy_n when_o he_o can_v work_v his_o will_n in_o their_o soul_n inward_o as_o he_o desire_v than_o he_o assay_v to_o do_v they_o mischief_n by_o some_o outward_a satanical_a operation_n as_o possession_n witchcraft_n or_o strike_v their_o body_n with_o strange_a disease_n or_o abuse_v their_o dwell_a place_n with_o fearful_a noise_n &_o apparition_n thus_o he_o plague_v 2._o job_n in_o his_o good_n and_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o soul_n &_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ_n by_o temptation_n than_o he_o vex_v he_o by_o transportation_n mat._n 4._o 5._o 8._o and_o thus_o he_o bind_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n eighteen_o year_n luk._n 13._o 16._o here_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n providence_n &_o for_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v though_o not_o from_o temptation_n inward_a in_o mind_n yet_o from_o such_o bodily_a and_o outward_a abuse_n and_o injury_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o herein_o he_o be_v curb_v and_o restrain_v ordinary_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereupon_o crâ—ssâ—â—_n i_o take_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o pray_v against_o all_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n so_o far_o â—orth_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o proceed_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o the_o godly_a person_n ps._n 91._o 10._o there_o shall_v none_o evil_o come_v unto_o thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v near_o thy_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o otherways_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v many_o 19_o time_n good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o vi_o policy_n last_o satan_n labour_v to_o bring_v god_n child_n to_o some_o fearful_a and_o miserable_a end_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o bodily_a death_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o though_o he_o seldom_o spare_v any_o man_n yet_o he_o reserve_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o power_n &_o malice_n to_o a_o man_n last_o gasp_n indeed_o he_o be_v many_o time_n restrain_v so_o as_o many_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v say_v at_o his_o end_n in_o despite_n of_o satan_n 29._o lord_n now_o lette_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n but_o where_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v there_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n either_o to_o presumption_n or_o despair_n here_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a death_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o preserve_v therein_o and_o enable_v by_o grace_n that_o our_o end_n may_v neither_o be_v evil_a to_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o appearance_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v both_o time_n and_o grace_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o so_o as_o though_o our_o death_n be_v never_o so_o sudden_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o unprepared_a for_o though_o sudden_a death_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a yet_o it_o be_v never_o dangerous_a to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o unprepared_a death_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o plague_n for_o after_o it_o there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o mean_n allow_v unto_o man_n to_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o uses_n 1._o that_o which_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o practice_v dâ—â—â—l_n and_o therefore_o our_o special_a care_n must_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n unto_o sin_n whether_o they_o come_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o from_o this_o evil_a world_n 1._o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o keep_v himself_o that_o the_o â—icked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o this_o we_o see_v may_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a 〈◊〉_d sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n now_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 18_o 19_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n which_o he_o expound_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o prescribe_v 2._o duty_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v faith_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v true_a religion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n renounce_v all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o any_o other_o which_o whosoever_o faith_n will_v do_v must_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n in_o profession_n but_o must_v get_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n fast_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o must_v express_v in_o his_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v first_o we_o must_v have_v in_o our_o 1_o heart_n sincere_a love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n christ_n must_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o he_o must_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o must_v overwhelm_v all_o other_o affection_n so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o doc_fw-fr judge_v â—_o they_o to_o be_v dongue_z that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o order_n of_o our_o love_n we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o christ_n for_o themselves_o &_o the_o church_n
fast_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n now_o touch_v a_o religious_a fast_o i_o will_v here_o handle_v six_o point_n first_o point_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n a_o fast_o be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o work_n some_o command_v of_o god_n other_o leave_v indifferent_a work_v 1_o command_v be_v good_a work_n and_o part_n of_o god_n service_n because_o he_o command_v be_v they_o as_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n almsdeed_n etc._n etc._n work_v indifferent_a be_v in_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o forbid_v as_o to_o eat_v drink_n buy_v sell_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n must_v we_o referte_fw-la fast_v for_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o itself_o more_o than_o eat_v be_v and_o yet_o consider_v fast_v in_o it_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o further_o and_o to_o testify_v our_o humiliation_n in_o repentance_n and_o our_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n for_o in_o that_o use_n and_o to_o that_o end_n god_n command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o testament_n in_o the_o forename_a use_n and_o end_n there_o be_v for_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o injoin_v prayer_n and_o humiliation_n injoin_v fast_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o they_o both_o for_o every_o commandment_n include_v all_o necessary_a furtherance_n to_o the_o main_a duty_n again_o we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o ordinary_a fast_n which_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o set_v down_o whereupon_o they_o fast_v now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o rule_n the_o ordinary_a example_n of_o the_o godly_a approve_a in_o scripture_n be_v against_o no_o general_a precept_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v ii_o point_n how_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o religious_a fast_o thing_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o one_o day_n at_o least_o till_o the_o evening_n for_o abstinence_n from_o morning_n till_o noon_n be_v no_o fast_n when_o hester_n require_v the_o jew_n to_o fast_o for_o she_o she_o forbid_v 1_o they_o 16._o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v during_o the_o fast_a and_o when_o david_n fast_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n he_o will_v 20._o eat_v nothing_o till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o humiliation_n perceive_v that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o fast_v use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n import_v a_o total_a abstinence_n for_o that_o time_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v to_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o popish_a fast_n wherein_o they_o allow_v man_n to_o drink_v oft_o if_o they_o will_v and_o eat_v also_o so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o in_o fast_v abstinence_n must_v be_v use_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o far_o as_o health_n and_o strength_n will_v suffer_v second_o abstinence_n from_o all_o delight_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v be_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v as_o music_n sweet_a smell_n soft_a apparel_n recreation_n and_o such_o like_a this_o daniel_n observe_v for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n i_o eat_v say_v 3._o he_o no_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o come_v flesh_n or_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n neither_o do_v i_o anoint_v myself_o at_o all_o and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o see_v in_o many_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o cast_v 1â—_n dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o their_o head_n in_o stead_n of_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n and_o for_o soft_a apparel_n they_o put_v on_o 1._o sackcloth_n next_o their_o skin_n they_o 13._o wake_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v sleep_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o stead_n of_o bed_n the_o 16._o bridegroom_n go_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride-chamber_n for_o mirth_n there_o be_v mourning_n and_o 13._o howl_v in_o stead_n of_o sing_v three_o a_o man_n must_v humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o body_n in_o fast_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v spare_v in_o his_o diet_n and_o delight_n before_o the_o day_n of_o fast_v for_o a_o man_n may_v so_o pamper_v and_o full_a himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o one_o whole_a day_n but_o such_o person_n fast_o not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o fast_n must_v be_v a_o 29._o time_n of_o humiliation_n man_n must_v afflict_v themselves_o therein_o as_o 21._o ezra_n say_v they_o must_v beat_v down_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n as_o 17._o paul_n do_v for_o though_o ahab_n fast_n be_v but_o outward_a yet_o thus_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o 29._o god_n child_n therefore_o must_v see_v in_o their_o religious_a fast_n that_o their_o body_n be_v humble_v with_o their_o soul_n here_o indeed_o care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o in_o humble_v our_o body_n we_o destroy_v not_o nature_n or_o so_o weaken_v our_o strength_n that_o we_o difable_a ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n afterward_o such_o afflict_v of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n disalow_v coloss._n 2._o 23._o iii_o point_n touch_v the_o right_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o which_o be_v fast_o four_o especial_o i._o to_o be_v a_o spur_n and_o provocation_n to_o true_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o 7._o ninevite_n do_v not_o only_o fast_v themselves_o 1_o but_o cause_v their_o beast_n to_o be_v without_o food_n &_o water_n that_o by_o hear_v their_o low_a and_o bleat_v for_o meat_n they_o may_v more_o deep_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o more_o unfeigned_o repent_v this_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n abase_v and_o pinch_v of_o his_o body_n show_v he_o his_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n creature_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o lead_v he_o to_o see_v his_o desert_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o deep_o strike_v with_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n whereupon_o he_o do_v more_o free_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o more_o careful_o turn_v from_o they_o afterward_o ii_o a_o religious_a fast_o serve_v for_o a_o 2_o outward_a testimony_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n for_o by_o our_o abstinence_n from_o the_o delight_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o solemn_o profess_v our_o unworthines_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o god_n blessing_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n bid_v proclaim_v a_o fast_n when_o he_o will_v 1â—_n have_v his_o people_n to_o testify_v their_o humiliation_n iii_o it_o serve_v to_o subdue_v 3_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n this_o end_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o the_o body_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v great_o sway_v by_o the_o bodily_a constitution_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v stain_v with_o many_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o this_o end_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o two_o former_a for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o god_n church_n some_o of_o so_o weak_a a_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o their_o ordinary_a sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o diet_n do_v sufficient_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o flesh_n now_o these_o need_v not_o to_o fast_v for_o this_o end_n other_o there_o be_v who_o ordinary_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o tame_v the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v use_v religious_a fast_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n beside_o their_o ordinary_a moderation_n in_o diet_n iv._o fast_v serve_v to_o prepare_v we_o unto_o prayer_n and_o 4_o to_o further_o we_o therein_o for_o first_o it_o cause_v watchfulness_n &_o cut_v off_o drowsiness_n and_o so_o make_v a_o man_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o fresh_a in_o prayer_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n often_o join_v these_o together_o 33_o watch_z and_o pray_v second_o it_o make_v we_o feel_v our_o want_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o deep_o humble_v and_o so_o stir_v up_o more_o
god_n do_v equal_o rule_v in_o they_o both_o the_o prolong_n of_o man_n life_n be_v no_o less_o a_o action_n of_o the_o creator_n than_o the_o augment_v of_o man_n stature_n indeed_o art_n may_v help_v to_o preserve_v life_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o period_n in_o nature_n but_o further_o to_o prolong_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o man_n for_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n eccles._n 8._o 8._o god_n have_v herein_o appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v job._n 14._o 5._o second_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o magician_n and_o witch_n be_v hereby_o also_o creature_n confute_v who_o think_v and_o avouch_v that_o by_o enchantment_n they_o can_v turn_v their_o body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o cat_n hare_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o make_v their_o body_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o key_n hole_n or_o such_o like_a narrow_a place_n but_o this_o be_v to_o change_v nature_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o add_v to_o nature_n which_o yet_o christ_n here_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o regard_v his_o lie_a wonder_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o 30._o nebuchadnezzer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o beast_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n this_o we_o must_v know_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v neither_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o shape_n thereof_o into_o the_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heaume_v upon_o his_o mind_n strike_v he_o with_o brutish_a frenzy_n and_o madness_n whereupon_o his_o behaviour_n become_v brutish_a and_o he_o live_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n three_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o alchemist_n be_v hereby_o also_o refute_v who_o confute_v pretend_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v base_a metal_n into_o better_a as_o brass_n or_o lead_v into_o gold_n but_o this_o be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o add_v thereto_o by_o augment_v their_o quantity_n which_o yet_o christ_n deny_v and_o make_v impossible_a to_o art_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n four_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v hereby_o 32._o also_o confute_v they_o teach_v that_o by_o good_a work_n a_o man_n may_v merit_v for_o himself_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o consider_v if_o a_o man_n by_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v can_v augment_v his_o bodily_a stature_n nor_o his_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o add_v unto_o his_o estate_n of_o glory_n if_o the_o increase_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o glory_n as_o therefore_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o may_v we_o resolve_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o glory_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n and_o man_n can_v add_v thereunto_o indeed_o the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n by_o well-doing_n on_o earth_n the_o more_o be_v our_o assurance_n of_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o merit_n thereof_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o our_o fruition_n of_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n v_o 28._o and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n learn_v how_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o spin_v 29._o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o salomâ—n_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o â—ven_n shall_v he_o not_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o yâ—â—_n o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n christ_n return_v to_o his_o former_a commandment_n forbid_a against_o distrustful_a care_n contain_v in_o the_o 25._o verse_n and_o here_o urge_v one_o part_n thereof_o concern_v care_n for_o raiment_n and_o the_o other_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n now_o what_o mean_v christ_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o propound_v it_o and_o to_o urge_v it_o by_o strong_a and_o forcible_a reason_n but_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o by_o piecemeal_o sure_o hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o have_v a_o weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v and_o practice_v he_o do_v beside_o the_o propound_v and_o confirm_v of_o it_o thus_o urge_v it_o by_o piecemeal_o that_o hereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o bâ—ing_v forth_o obedience_n in_o our_o life_n and_o this_o fidelity_n must_v every_o one_o show_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o other_o not_o only_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n special_o but_o also_o master_n and_o parent_n as_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v whet_v they_o upon_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o so_o it_o may_v more_o deep_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a this_o argument_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o prohibition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o 25._o verse_n care_v not_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o now_o all_o care_n for_o apparel_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v for_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a godly_a care_n whereby_o man_n seek_v and_o labour_v upright_o and_o in_o a_o sober_a manner_n for_o such_o apparel_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o calling_n and_o needful_a to_o the_o health_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o body_n but_o the_o care_n here_o forbid_v be_v a_o apparel_n inordinate_a and_o immoderate_a care_n for_o apparel_n join_v either_o with_o distrust_n and_o fear_n of_o want_n or_o else_o with_o a_o discontentednesse_n with_o that_o apparel_n which_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n as_o the_o sundry_a bad_a practice_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n about_o apparel_n proceed_v from_o this_o inordinate_a care_n do_v evident_o declare_v as_o first_o the_o 1_o affect_v of_o superfluity_n and_o abundance_n in_o apparel_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o strange_a and_o foreign_a fashion_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v take_v up_o second_o 2_o the_o wear_n of_o too_o costly_a apparel_n above_o their_o ability_n and_o degree_n as_o when_o servant_n be_v as_o â—ine_v as_o their_o master_n tradesman_n like_o gentleman_n and_o gentle_n like_o noble_n three_o the_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n in_o the_o 3_o curious_a trim_v and_o attire_v of_o the_o body_n which_o may_v be_v spend_v in_o better_a duty_n this_o proceed_v from_o some_o dislike_n in_o god_n workmanship_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o part_n thorough_o to_o their_o body_n or_o they_o by_o their_o curiosity_n can_v make_v themselves_o better_a now_o that_o christ_n may_v remove_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n this_o inordinate_a care_n he_o do_v here_o enforce_v his_o commandment_n by_o a_o four_o reason_n take_v from_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v weighty_a though_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o simple_a it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o god_n cloth_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n then_o doubtless_o he_o will_v clothe_v you_o but_o god_n clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n therefore_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o this_o reason_n be_v full_o set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n though_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v invert_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o amplification_n for_o first_o christ_n propound_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o subject_a matter_n whence_o his_o reason_n be_v draw_v learn_v how_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v where_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o field-lily_n which_o have_v not_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o garden_n flower_n have_v then_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n that_o god_n clothes_n they_o by_o remove_v from_o they_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o clothing_n they_o labour_v not_o
must_v watch_v over_o the_o life_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n that_o every_o one_o think_v he_o have_v no_o charge_n lay_v on_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o brother_n life_n and_o estate_n this_o be_v cain_n sin_n towards_o his_o brother_n abel_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n the_o common_a speech_n be_v what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o who_o it_o concern_v but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o man_n ought_v to_o observe_v another_o &_o use_v also_o brotherly_a correction_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o fault_n certain_o know_v this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o conscience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v the_o body_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n that_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o want_n much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o look_v unto_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o for_o want_n of_o admonition_n we_o must_v turn_v back_o our_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n that_o wander_v much_o more_o our_o brother_n from_o go_v to_o perdition_n ii_o point_n who_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v out_o of_o who_o eye_n be_v the_o mote_n to_o correct_v be_v take_v to_o wit_n a_o brother_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n by_o a_o brother_n here_o christ_n mean_v not_o every_o neighbour_n for_o that_o be_v every_o man_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v admit_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o so_o proceed_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o party_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o fornicator_n covetous_a etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o he_o add_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o now_o here_o the_o former_a order_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o first_o a_o man_n must_v correct_v himself_o second_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n next_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n with_o he_o and_o if_o good_a order_n be_v observe_v he_o may_v admonish_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o particular_a church_n but_o beyond_o this_o we_o may_v not_o go_v though_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o by_o our_o good_a conversation_n we_o may_v win_v they_o to_o god_n and_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v correction_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o dignity_n free_v no_o person_n from_o brotherly_a correction_n whereupon_o paul_n bid_v the_o people_n of_o colossa_n to_o say_v unto_o archippus_n their_o pastor_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o coloss._n 4._o 17._o and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o duty_n when_o we_o offend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o brotherly_a correction_n we_o must_v not_o say_v as_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o strive_v with_o his_o brother_n say_v unto_o moses_n for_o reprove_v he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o but_o be_v 14._o faulty_a we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o brother_n though_o we_o be_v above_o they_o in_o place_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v solomon_n than_o the_o song_n of_o a_o fool_n eccles._n 7._o 7._o it_o may_v be_v the_o song_n of_o a_o fool_n will_v more_o delight_v we_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n reproof_n be_v far_o more_o profitable_a this_o david_n testify_v by_o desire_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v smite_v he_o ps._n 141._o 5._o account_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a balm_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o he_o will_v never_o want_v yea_o nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v reprove_v even_o of_o a_o enemy_n then_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o a_o friend_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n prou._n 27._o 6._o iii_o point_n for_o what_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o be_v admonish_v or_o correct_v reproof_n not_o only_o for_o great_a offence_n but_o for_o lesser_a sin_n we_o must_v pull_v out_o not_o only_a beam_n but_o straw_n and_o mote_n out_o of_o his_o eye_n for_o here_o lesser_a sin_n be_v as_o straw_n and_o mote_n to_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v as_o beam_n and_o post_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v correct_v our_o brother_n for_o seal_v offence_n be_v because_o every_o great_a sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o some_o little_a &_o small_a sin_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n to_o cut_v off_o sin_n in_o the_o head_n before_o it_o grow_v out_o to_o the_o full_a thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 6._o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o wrath_n &_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n testify_v by_o his_o sad_a countenance_n before_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n but_o cain_n not_o yield_v to_o the_o lord_n reproof_n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murder_n in_o this_o three_o point_n we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o heavenly_a order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o reformation_n not_o only_o of_o great_a crime_n but_o of_o lesser_a sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n commit_v which_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lie_v foolish_a lesting_n &_o other_o offence_n in_o behaviour_n &_o attire_n yet_o these_o will_v not_o christ_n permit_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n &_o therefore_o have_v provide_v brotherly_a correction_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o iv._o point_n how_o be_v brotherly_a correction_n to_o be_v perform_v although_o reprove_v the_o manner_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n be_v not_o here_o express_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o be_v imply_v where_o it_o be_v say_v then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a to_o show_v how_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o brotherly_a correction_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o christian_n wisdom_n to_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o fault_n &_o also_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v 24._o it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o observe_v his_o brother_n not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o may_v right_o discern_v thereof_o &_o also_o know_v how_o to_o correct_v he_o and_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n to_o be_v reprove_v many_o be_v forward_o and_o hasty_a to_o correct_v their_o brother_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o bare_a rumour_n &_o uncertain_a ground_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o they_o know_v the_o fault_n thorough_o and_o certain_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o the_o reprover_n bear_v the_o blame_n for_o the_o party_n reprove_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o &_o so_o the_o other_o become_v a_o rash_a censurer_n 2._o in_o christian_n correction_n there_o must_v be_v observation_n 2_o of_o fit_a circumstance_n as_o time_n &_o place_n else_o the_o good_a admonition_n may_v be_v less_o effectual_a we_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abigail_n observe_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o reprove_v her_o husband_n for_o his_o churlish_a answer_n 37._o to_o david_n servant_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o not_o of_o it_o till_o his_o feast_n of_o sheep-shearing_n be_v end_v &_o the_o wine_n go_v out_o of_o his_o head_n 3._o the_o manner_n 3_o of_o our_o brother_n offence_n must_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o proceed_v of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o otherwise_o if_o his_o fault_n proceed_v from_o humane_a frailty_n than_o paul_n lesson_n may_v be_v practise_v gal._n 6._o 1._o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o phrase_n there_o be_v borrow_v from_o surgeon_n who_o be_v to_o
deal_v satan_n with_o eve_n he_o make_v show_v that_o he_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o tell_v she_o whereby_o their_o state_n may_v be_v better_v but_o it_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o our_o destruction_n so_o do_v the_o four_o hundred_o â—_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n michaiah_n prophesy_v good_a success_n to_o ahab_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o aramite_n but_o his_o harken_v to_o they_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o so_o deal_v hananie_n with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n army_n contrary_a to_o jeremy's_n counsel_n he_o prophesy_v peace_n and_o safety_n but_o it_o turn_v both_o to_o his_o own_o and_o to_o their_o destruction_n jer._n 28._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o 7._o pretence_n be_v boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o their_o opinion_n suffering_n for_o a_o man_n in_o obstinacy_n may_v live_v and_o die_v for_o error_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v do_v for_o the_o truth_n constancy_n in_o opinion_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n whereby_o to_o judge_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o many_o heretic_n have_v suffer_v death_n confident_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o pretence_n of_o false_a prophet_n now_o hereto_o we_o must_v add_v this_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v but_o wolf_n because_o by_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n they_o seek_v to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o simple_a man_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n they_o themselves_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o but_o this_o clear_v they_o not_o from_o be_v wolf_n for_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v delude_v they_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v by_o they_o dangerous_o delude_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a the_o use_n 1._o consider_v this_o danger_n of_o false_a prophet_n we_o must_v practice_v serpent_n christ_n lesson_n mat._n 10._o 16._o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n that_o be_v be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a think_v evil_a of_o none_o neither_o intend_v evil_a or_o offence_n to_o any_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n who_o have_v great_a subtlety_n in_o save_v and_o defend_v their_o head_n from_o harm_n so_o must_v every_o one_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v labour_n for_o so_o much_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o may_v preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o false_a prophet_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o fear_n god_n in_o hiâ—_n word_n believe_v his_o promise_n &_o obey_v his_o commandment_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o without_o knowledge_n we_o can_v fear_v god_n and_o so_o shall_v want_v true_a wisdom_n to_o eschew_v false_a prophet_n ii_o in_o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n by_o so_o many_o fair_a show_n seek_v to_o bring_v truth_n in_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n in_o his_o place_n to_o labour_v to_o preserve_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o duty_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o must_v be_v as_o forward_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o enemy_n be_v for_o falsehood_n and_o do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o devil_n again_o no_o poison_n be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o body_n then_o false_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v long_o bless_v we_o with_o his_o truth_n let_v we_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o outward_a blessing_n and_o by_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n thereof_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n this_o verse_n &_o those_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o 21._o contain_v the_o three_o point_n which_o christ_n lay_v down_o concern_v false_a prophet_n namely_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o herein_o he_o observe_v this_o order_n first_o he_o give_v we_o a_o notable_a rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n second_o he_o explane_n the_o same_o rule_n by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o tree_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o search_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o false_a prophet_n a_o false_a prophet_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o false_a prophet_n use_v to_o do_v and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n he_o have_v his_o fruit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n he_o may_v bring_v forth_o many_o outward_a duty_n of_o external_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o these_o fruit_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v for_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v dissemble_v much_o &_o go_v far_o in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o his_o general_a profession_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o civil_a conversation_n there_o be_v other_o fruit_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n &_o by_o they_o must_v he_o be_v discern_v these_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v now_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o better_a by_o search_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o teach_v god_n people_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v principal_o three_o i._o he_o teach_v prophet_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o call_v from_o god_n and_o otherwise_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o teach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v he_o teach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z christ_n take_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v thereto_o by_o his_o father_n heb._n 5._o 5._o and_o this_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o every_o true_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n which_o thing_n none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o who_o god_n call_v and_o send_v for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o the_o call_n of_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n by_o god_n be_v diverse_a some_o be_v diverse_o call_v by_o voice_n from_o god_n immediate_o as_o be_v abraham_n moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o again_o other_o have_v their_o call_n from_o god_n by_o the_o special_a message_n of_o some_o angel_n or_o some_o man_n thus_o be_v aaron_n call_v by_o moses_n elisha_n by_o elias_n and_o philip_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 26._o three_o other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o act._n 8._o philip_n be_v by_o ordinary_a call_v a_o deacon_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a instinct_n he_o become_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n these_o three_o kind_n of_o call_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o say_v they_o be_v thus_o call_v at_o this_o day_n a_o four_o way_n whereby_o god_n now_o call_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n be_v by_o his_o church_n for_o god_n have_v give_v to_o particular_a church_n a_o particular_a ministerial_a power_n and_o service_n whereby_o they_o may_v design_n a_o place_n unto_o the_o teacher_n and_o also_o make_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v call_v he_o now_o this_o authority_n be_v but_o ministerial_a to_o design_n and_o manifest_v who_o god_n have_v call_v for_o the_o principal_a call_n be_v from_o god_n for_o act._n 20._o 28._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o they_o be_v design_v thereto_o by_o man_n and_o by_o one_o of_o these_o four_o way_n be_v all_o true_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n call_v here_o some_o may_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o call_v
though_o we_o can_v see_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n move_v yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o do_v mooâ—e_v now_o by_o their_o fruit_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v corrupt_a for_o they_o reverse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n first_o they_o disannul_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o make_v to_o themselves_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o 304_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o therein_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a propriety_n in_o they_o and_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o second_o they_o reverse_v by_o worship_v and_o god_n himself_o and_o dead_a man_n in_o image_n &_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o crucifix_n yea_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o 3._o bread_n wherein_o they_o match_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n aâ—ong_v the_o heathen_a and_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o rood_n the_o 4._o cross_n and_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o 6._o command_n touch_v murder_n they_o condemn_v the_o kill_a one_o of_o another_o but_o yet_o if_o a_o priest_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n &_o kill_v a_o protestant_a prince_n the_o lord_n anoint_a king_n or_o queen_n that_o be_v not_o only_o no_o sin_n but_o a_o 1589._o â—â—â—t_o notable_a rare_a and_o memorable_a work_n against_o the_o 7._o commandment_n they_o maintain_v 19_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n necessary_a in_o their_o religious_a order_n whereby_o as_o also_o by_o their_o stue_n they_o cause_v all_o filthiness_n &_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n to_o abound_v among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o say_v â—_o that_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n proper_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o overturn_v those_o that_o concern_v christ_n make_v he_o no_o saviour_n but_o a_o divine_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o save_v ourselves_o for_o they_o 5â—_n â—ake_v man_n good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n grace_n after_o thâ—_n first_o instification_n true_o and_o proper_o mâ—ritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o his_o office_n they_o have_v part_v from_o he_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priesthood_n between_o he_o and_o every_o popish_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o so_o that_o by_o these_o fruit_n we_o plain_o see_v their_o apostasy_n which_o be_v enough_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v 2._o use_v here_o also_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v such_o among_o ourselves_o as_o renounce_v brownist_n our_o church_n as_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o say_v they_o we_o want_v true_a minister_n and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o right_a ministry_n among_o us._n but_o hence_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o minister_n be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n hereof_o our_o minister_n have_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o say_v indeed_o our_o call_n be_v nought_o because_o they_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o call_v in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v but_o to_o omit_v that_o question_n for_o this_o time_n sufficient_a approbation_n of_o our_o ministry_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o to_o leave_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n as_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o our_o minister_n teach_v through_o god_n blessing_n the_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v allove_v and_o call_v hereto_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o accept_v of_o their_o people_n who_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o our_o minister_n if_o it_o have_v not_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n 3._o use._n whereas_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o teacher_n hearer_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o believer_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o labour_v for_o so_o much_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o teacher_n by_o his_o fruit_n and_o doctrine_n this_o then_o show_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o sum_n of_o true_a religion_n comprise_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n both_o for_o their_o true_a meaning_n and_o right_a and_o profitable_a use_n unto_o themselves_o which_o thing_n i_o note_v because_o i_o know_v many_o deceive_v themselves_o herein_o think_v that_o god_n will_v excuse_v they_o for_o their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n because_o they_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v we_o have_v every_o one_o this_o care_n to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o meat_n which_o concern_v our_o body_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o which_o not_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o have_v much_o more_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o the_o poison_n or_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o use_v whereas_o wholesome_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v a_o note_n liver_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o man_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v evil_a and_o offensive_a if_o so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v hearâ—_n they_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v when_o they_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n and_o paul_n be_v glad_a when_o christ_n be_v 18._o true_o preach_v though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n but_o of_o envy_n when_o the_o disciple_n see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o any_o special_a calling_n 49._o to_o follow_v christ_n as_o themselves_o be_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v it_o intolerable_a and_o therefore_o forbid_v he_o but_o christ_n say_v forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o preach_v wholesome_a doctrine_n though_o their_o life_n be_v still_o offensive_a for_o in_o doctrine_n they_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o farforth_a must_v be_v approve_v again_o consider_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o man_n be_v not_o from_o the_o minister_n but_o from_o god_n a_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a because_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o unhonest_a or_o unfaithful_a carrier_n neither_o do_v the_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o minister_n defile_v the_o good_a conscience_n of_o the_o honest_a hearer_n and_o worthy_a receiver_n this_o must_v be_v remember_v because_o many_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n if_o his_o conversation_n be_v scandalous_a v._o in_o that_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o the_o main_a divinity_n fruit_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o good_a handle_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o hearer_n hence_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v make_v this_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o their_o study_n to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o interpret_v â—â—ight_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o to_o gather_v out_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o use_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n and_o for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o seek_v for_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o special_o to_o prophesy_v again_o the_o great_a skill_n of_o a_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o true_a expound_v and_o right_a divide_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o may_v become_v food_n for_o man_n soul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o show_v thyself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o last_o this_o true_a fruit_n
he_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n against_o all_o iniquity_n ii_o this_o show_n that_o christ_n prefer_v a_o honest_a and_o godly_a life_n above_o life_n most_o worthy_a gift_n even_o before_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o our_o principal_a care_n must_v be_v to_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o true_a obedience_n unto_o our_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n iii_o this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n if_o we_o repentance_n have_v not_o yet_o repent_v it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o begin_v it_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v we_o must_v do_v it_o more_o for_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o many_o professor_n because_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cast_v ouâ—_n devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heart_n addict_v to_o some_o sin_n he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o and_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a â—â—râ—_n the_o horror_n whereof_o see_v christ_n have_v so_o long_o before_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o now_o tremble_v and_o turn_v the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o fearful_a commandment_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o noâ—_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v from_o it_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o day_n hear_v the_o bless_a voice_n of_o absolution_n upon_o ourselves_o when_o as_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o other_o iv._o whereas_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o in_o heart_n they_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o some_o open_a or_o secret_a sin_n we_o must_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o sin_v be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n with_o purpose_n to_o live_v therein_o yea_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o turn_v ourselves_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n from_o sin_n in_o thought_n in_o affection_n in_o behaviour_n and_o action_n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n muâ—t_v be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n so_o as_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o may_v yet_o true_o say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o purpose_n and_o intent_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n even_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o leave_v sin_n when_o it_o leave_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n or_o want_v of_o opportunity_n thus_o do_v many_o a_o age_a man_n who_o have_v live_v in_o lewdness_n and_o lust_n all_o his_o youth_n do_v at_o length_n by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n in_o old_a age_n leave_v those_o sin_n in_o practice_n but_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v still_o addict_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o he_o can_v go_v without_o a_o staff_n will_v he_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o rehearse_v and_o remember_v the_o trick_n of_o his_o youth_n now_o this_o man_n have_v no_o repentance_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v still_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o must_v be_v with_o david_n to_o the_o lord_n continual_o that_o he_o will_v incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 36._o verse_n 24._o whosoever_o then_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o have_v build_v his_o house_n on_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o rock_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o notable_a instruction_n in_o this_o sermon_n of_o our_o sermon_n saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o 28._o he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o excellent_a sermon_n wherein_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o a_o notable_a duty_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n content_v themselves_o bare_o to_o hear_v read_v or_o to_o learn_v the_o same_o but_o further_o to_o go_v about_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o he_o lay_v down_o here_o at_o large_a the_o fruit_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o conclusion_n be_v these_o point_n contain_v i._n a_o main_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o his_o hearer_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n whosoever_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n &_o do_v the_o same_o ii_o the_o property_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o great_a wisdom_n i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o duty_n safety_n and_o security_n against_o all_o â—_z of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o 25._o verse_n all_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o contrary_n in_o the_o 26._o and_o 27._o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o their_o place_n the_o first_o point_n be_v the_o main_a duty_n of_o every_o good_a hearer_n namely_o to_o hearer_n join_v practice_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n this_o duty_n be_v oft_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 2._o 12._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o saint_n james_n stand_v long_o on_o this_o duty_n jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o ow_v soul_n which_o after_o he_o enforce_v both_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o hear_v without_o do_v v_o 23_o 24._o &_o by_o the_o blessing_n that_o accompany_v obedient_a hear_n v_o 25._o &_o luk._n 11._o 27_o 28._o when_o a_o woman_n in_o admiration_n at_o christ_n doctrine_n pronounce_v she_o bless_v that_o bear_v he_o christ_n answer_v â—ay_v rathâ—r_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o there_o be_v 4._o kind_n of_o hearer_n three_o bad_a &_o one_o only_a good_a who_o do_v hear_v know_v receive_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o withal_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o and_o natural_a reason_n may_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o the_o best_a learning_n that_o man_n have_v in_o humane_a thing_n be_v too_o little_a or_o of_o no_o use_n without_o practice_n much_o less_o can_v divine_a doctrine_n then_o profit_v a_o man_n without_o obedience_n be_v join_v therewith_o use._n the_o consideration_n hereof_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o whereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v incline_v dispose_v &_o bend_v to_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n &_o obedience_n of_o god_n precept_n deliver_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v yea_o we_o must_v pray_v so_o to_o perform_v obedience_n in_o our_o life_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v not_o only_o not_o accuse_v we_o but_o also_o excuse_v we_o before_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o true_a endeavour_n &_o desire_v to_o obey_v this_o duty_n be_v practise_v will_v minister_v true_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n yea_o in_o the_o fearful_a case_n of_o death_n itself_o hereby_o do_v good_a king_n hezekias_n comfort_v himself_o at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o upright_o &_o perfect_a heart_n isaiah_n 38._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o comfort_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 21._o always_o provide_v we_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o a_o ignorant_a conscience_n will_v false_o excuse_v ii_o point_n the_o property_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o great_a wisdom_n for_o wisdom_n he_o that_o hear_v and_o
the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v and_o build_v we_o up_o again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n learn_v to_o know_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o brain_n will_v not_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o found_v on_o christ_n feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o himself_o iv._o point_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o bad_a hear_n that_o be_v fearful_a ruin_n hear_n and_o destruction_n resemble_v by_o the_o issue_n of_o building_n on_o the_o sand_n v._n 27._o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v etc._n etc._n where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v i._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fearful_a ruin_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o beat_v of_o the_o flood_n and_o wind_n ii_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o ruin_n it_o be_v great_a and_o fearful_a the_o house_n fall_v and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o be_v great_a for_o the_o first_o flood_n and_o wind_n and_o rain_n do_v here_o betoken_v trial_n try_v and_o temptation_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o befall_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v true_a religion_n must_v look_v for_o a_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v try_v what_o he_o be_v thus_o he_o permit_v adam_n present_o after_o his_o creation_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o try_v the_o smart_n whereof_o we_o all_o feel_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o god_n give_v abraham_n a_o commandment_n of_o trial_n to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n gen._n 22._o 1_o 2._o so_o he_o leave_v hezekias_n to_o himself_o to_o try_v he_o and_o to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o chr._n 32._o 31._o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o sift_v and_o try_v the_o good_a corn_n from_o chaff_n matth._n 3._o 12._o and_o luk._n 22._o 31._o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n as_o wheat_n and_o s._n peter_n make_v it_o a_o thing_n requisite_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o affliction_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o use_v we_o now_o have_v by_o god_n mercy_n true_a religion_n among_o we_o and_o trial_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n we_o must_v therefore_o stand_v fast_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a religion_n for_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o must_v be_v try_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o happy_a time_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o must_v labour_v serious_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n endue_v with_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o last_a grace_n as_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o as_o good_a gold_n may_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o affliction_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o all_o paint_a show_n of_o grace_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n will_v vanish_v away_o like_a dross_n and_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o ruin_n and_o fall_v it_o be_v great_a and_o fearful_a it_o fall_v and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o be_v great_a the_o thing_n resemble_v hereby_o be_v most_o fearful_a to_o wit_n that_o such_o professor_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o join_v practice_n with_o their_o profession_n shall_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o come_v to_o most_o fearful_a perdition_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n that_o christ_n here_o aim_v at_o whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o terrify_v man_n from_o dissemble_a profession_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o must_v work_v effectual_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n have_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o never_o be_v in_o this_o land_n before_o and_o yet_o though_o all_o of_o we_o be_v hearer_n where_o be_v our_o obedience_n alas_o some_o among_o we_o grow_v to_o be_v flat_a and_o peremptory_a atheist_n deny_v god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n other_o and_o the_o most_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n root_n their_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n some_o in_o profit_n and_o some_o in_o pleasure_n and_o none_o of_o these_o almost_o regard_v religion_n other_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o gross_a impiety_n in_o their_o life_n so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o general_a state_n of_o our_o people_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o religion_n be_v profess_v but_o not_o obey_v nay_o obedience_n be_v count_v preciseness_n and_o so_o reproach_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o end_n this_o profane_v of_o religion_n will_v soon_o turn_v all_o god_n blessing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a into_o fearful_a curse_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o ever_o any_o thing_n bring_v ruin_n upon_o we_o it_o will_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n profess_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n endeavour_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o christ_n note_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o fall_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a to_o hypocrisy_n show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n a_o sinner_n that_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o religion_n a_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n in_o profession_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o profession_n for_o a_o true_a professor_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n very_o fearful_o as_o peter_n and_o david_n do_v and_o yet_o recover_v again_o also_o he_o that_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o manasses_n be_v may_v be_v convert_v and_o repent_v but_o when_o a_o professor_n that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n be_v try_v he_o fall_v quite_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v apostasy_n from_o his_o profession_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n his_o fall_n be_v call_v great_a and_o therefore_o see_v professor_n may_v thus_o fearful_o fall_v away_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n labour_n in_o some_o truth_n of_o heart_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o we_o hear_v vers_fw-la 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o word_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29._o for_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n these_o two_o verse_n contain_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o this_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o hearer_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o point_n first_o the_o good_a fruit_n that_o come_v of_o this_o sermon_n v_o 28._o second_o the_o cause_n &_o reason_n thereof_o v_o 29._o the_o fruit_n be_v the_o astonish_n of_o the_o people_n which_o s._n matthew_n set_v out_o by_o three_o circumstance_n i._o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v ii_o of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n iii_o of_o the_o matter_n whereat_o they_o be_v astonish_v namely_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n touch_v this_o astonish_n of_o the_o people_n in_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o ministry_n be_v observe_v i._o that_o though_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lowly_a and_o base_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n in_o preach_v be_v of_o that_o force_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n for_o it_o do_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o this_o cause_v the_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o to_o return_v without_o he_o allege_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o fact_n never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v joh._n 7._o 46._o and_o when_o the_o governor_n come_v with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o apprehend_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o this_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v most_o fearful_a and_o
our_o heart_n the_o hatred_n of_o any_o man_n person_n and_o strive_v to_o show_v forth_o love_a usage_n even_o towards_o our_o enemy_n though_o it_o be_v against_o our_o nature_n both_o by_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o unto_o other_o and_o show_v kindness_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o go_v so_o far_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n towards_o they_o that_o by_o our_o well-doing_n 20_o we_o may_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v cause_v their_o conscience_n like_o a_o fire_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o ill_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v till_o they_o lie_v away_o their_o enmity_n and_o maliciousness_n against_o us._n five_o this_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 5_o show_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v evil_a speech_n of_o another_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o the_o occasion_n be_v just_a and_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o for_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o disgrace_v specche_n be_v fruit_n of_o hatred_n though_o saul_n be_v david_n profess_a enemy_n and_o seek_v his_o blood_n yet_o david_n never_o revile_v he_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v his_o good_a example_n verse_n 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a &_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a because_o it_o be_v against_o man_n nature_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enforce_v his_o disciple_n hereunto_o by_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v reap_v hereby_o in_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v god_n child_n thus_o persuade_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n that_o which_o will_v make_v you_o know_v to_o be_v god_n child_n that_o you_o must_v do_v but_o by_o love_v your_o enemy_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n here_o first_o observe_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o imitate_v châ—â—d_a god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o express_v the_o fain_a by_o all_o kind_a usage_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o bless_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o hereby_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n second_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o 2_o ought_v principal_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o to_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o do_v christiâ—_n whereof_o we_o may_v get_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o shun_v the_o do_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n at_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o death_n or_o of_o affliction_n when_o no_o man_n can_v comfort_v we_o this_o will_v be_v a_o only_a joy_n unto_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o fear_n that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o own_o but_o if_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n god_n will_v refuse_v we_o and_o so_o we_o fall_v whole_o to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v those_o thing_n whereby_o this_o ground_n of_o comfort_n may_v be_v treasure_v in_o our_o heart_n three_o note_v here_o the_o style_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o christ_n give_v 3_o unto_o god_n he_o call_v he_o not_o only_o their_o father_n but_o their_o father_n which_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o his_o hearer_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o have_v god_n child_n do_v dan._n 9_o 4._o before_o that_o holy_a prophet_n power_v out_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o people_n he_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n with_o most_o glorious_a title_n o_o lord_n god_n great_a and_o terrible_a which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o jeremie_n pray_v unto_o god_n spend_v three_o or_o four_o verse_n in_o set_v out_o god_n great_a power_n and_o majesty_n chap._n 32._o 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o hezekias_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n call_v the_o lord_n the_o good_a god_n which_o no_o doubt_v he_o do_v to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o people_n towards_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o to_o use_v some_o title_n of_o honour_n therewithal_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o our_o hearer_n to_o a_o gracious_a awe_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n majesty_n but_o lamentable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o every_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v toss_v in_o man_n mouth_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n some_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o laughter_n use_n o_o god_n o_o lord_n for_o breathe_a word_n but_o other_o spare_v not_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a name_n the_o ensign_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n in_o bloody_a and_o blasphemous_a oath_n but_o void_a of_o grace_n be_v all_o such_o for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a here_o christ_n propound_v the_o property_n of_o god_n in_o do_v good_a and_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n wherein_o first_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n speech_n he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o have_v send_v rain_n etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a he_o do_v now_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o send_v rain_n so_o likewise_o john_n 5._o 17._o my_o father_n yet_o work_v and_o i_o work_v together_o with_o providence_n he_o in_o which_o phrase_n be_v express_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n namely_o that_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o god_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v he_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n still_o preserve_v that_o be_v and_o so_o in_o every_o particular_a creature_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o ever_o since_o continue_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o &_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v moon_n and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o carpenter_n who_o build_v a_o house_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o but_o still_o he_o preserve_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v herein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n which_o cause_v the_o river_n to_o flow_v while_o it_o send_v out_o water_n but_o when_o it_o be_v stop_v they_o be_v dry_v up_o even_o so_o while_o god_n continue_v the_o be_v and_o use_n of_o creature_n so_o long_o they_o be_v but_o if_o he_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o they_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o continue_v no_o more_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o grace_n thereof_o for_o â—_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o 3._o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n now_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v these_o duty_n first_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o providence_n that_o be_v daily_o about_o we_o and_o preserve_v we_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n from_o hour_n to_o hour_n second_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n of_o love_n fear_v joy_n and_o hope_v whole_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o continuer_n of_o our_o be_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v three_o to_o obey_v our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o shall_v he_o give_v be_v to_o our_o body_n
&_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o dispose_v of_o they_o after_o our_o pleasure_n to_o offend_v he_o who_o do_v whole_o support_v we_o and_o that_o continual_o second_o here_o note_v christ_n say_v his_o sun_n not_o the_o sun_n teach_v we_o lordâ—_n that_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v god_n sun_n not_o man_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o governor_n thereof_o he_o continue_v that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o show_v forth_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o proportion_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n a_o earth_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n all_o beast_n and_o cattle_n yea_o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n our_o lord_n and_o governor_n psal._n 50._o 12._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o now_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v two_o thing_n first_o not_o to_o abuse_v any_o creature_n to_o our_o lust_n as_o food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o use_v whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v to_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o wil._n second_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o creator_n for_o they_o be_v he_o but_o alas_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o by_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o god_n for_o some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n too_o other_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v their_o god_n three_o christ_n saying_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a do_v show_v we_o that_o common_a bounty_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o creature_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o the_o rise_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sun_n many_o other_o blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o first_o every_o 1_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n receive_v heat_n and_o warmness_n from_o it_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o psal._n 19_o 6._o in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 2_o the_o universal_a fire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o the_o sun_n serve_v notable_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n by_o day_n and_o night_n week_n month_n quarter_n and_o whole_a year_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o term_n of_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v do_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o clock_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n consider_v may_v make_v we_o to_o blush_v and_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o that_o light_a regard_n we_o have_v have_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n whereby_o god_n convey_v so_o manifold_a blessing_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a here_o be_v note_v the_o second_o god_n common_a blessing_n bestow_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o here_o first_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o christ_n say_v god_n rain_v see_v deut._n 11._o 14._o the_o lord_n give_v rain_n in_o due_a season_n the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n this_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o rain_n the_o same_o god_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v 1_o water_v the_o earth_n do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n uphold_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o will_v the_o continuance_n hereof_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o cease_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v restrain_v and_o enlarge_n it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o for_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o place_n whereon_o it_o fall_v and_o that_o many_o time_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n levit._n 26._o 3_o 4._o if_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n i_o will_v send_v you_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n and_o verse_n 19_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heaven_n as_o iron_n and_o your_o earth_n as_o brass_n amos_n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o you_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o one_o peete_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o rain_v upon_o wither_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o â—_o rain_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v for_o fruitful_a season_n and_o also_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o seasonable_a weather_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o because_o he_o send_v it_o 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o serve_v god_n for_o he_o have_v the_o cloud_n 2_o in_o his_o hand_n like_o a_o sponge_n &_o when_o he_o will_v he_o press_v out_o the_o rain_n thereof_o now_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o he_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o blessing_n but_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o will_v either_o hold_v it_o back_o or_o pour_v it_o down_o upon_o we_o for_o a_o curse_n 3._o see_v god_n send_v down_o the_o rain_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o man_n 3_o can_v certain_o tell_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o particular_a season_n of_o the_o uncertain_a weather_n day_n by_o day_n if_o the_o rain_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o celestial_a body_n then_o shall_v it_o fall_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v of_o like_a position_n to_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n order_v it_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o it_o fall_v either_o for_o a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o neither_o witch_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n 4_o nor_o yet_o satan_n himself_o can_v cause_v rain_n as_o many_o think_v for_o it_o be_v god_n always_o â—ame_n that_o rain_v the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o may_v join_v himself_o unto_o a_o storm_n &_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a and_o hurtful_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o 19_o job_n cattle_n &_o child_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n &_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o wind_n or_o of_o rain_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 5._o do_v god_n rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o we_o may_v well_o consider_v 5_o punishment_n why_o the_o land_n be_v so_o often_o plague_v with_o unseasonable_a rain_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o our_o disobedience_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v leu._n 26._o 19_o &_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n among_o other_o sin_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n now_o if_o we_o will_v either_o remove_v or_o prevent_v this_o plague_n at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o thereto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o this_o judgement_n amos_n 4._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v then_o will_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o our_o land_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o turn_v we_o shall_v have_v another_o rain_n the_o rain_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomortha_n for_o â—_o upon_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a where_o god_n send_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v there_o etc._n one_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o great_a till_o they_o be_v consume_v and_o since_o experience_n teach_v that_o after_o inundation_n of_o water_n usual_o come_v plague_n and_o pestilence_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o these_o judgement_n let_v we_o repent_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v here_o observe_v be_v this_o in_o what_o term_n our_o saviour_n enemy_n christ_n express_v who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n his_o friend_n he_o call_v good_a and_o just_a his_o enemy_n evil_a and_o unjust_a now_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o estate_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o must_v see_v what_o a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n be_v in_o every_o such_o a_o one_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o true_a faith_n man_n whereby_o a_o man_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o